||śrīḥ||

krama-dīpikā

śrīmad-bhagavat-śrī-kṛṣṇārādhana-nirūpaṇa-pravaṇa āgama-nibandhaḥ vidyā-vinoda-śrī-govinda-bhaṭṭācārya-kṛta-vivaraṇa-sahitā

(1) prathamaḥ paṭalaḥ

viśiṣṭa-śiṣṭācārānumita-śruti-bodhita-kartavyatāka-prāripsita-pratibandhaka-durita-nivṛtty-asādhāraṇa-kāraṇam iṣṭa-devatā'nusmaraṇa-pūrvakaṃ maṅgalam āśīr-vyājena kṛtaṃ śiṣya-śikṣārtham ādau nibadhnāti kalāttamāyety ādinā |

gopī-jana-vallabho yuṣmākaṃ śriye sampade 'stu bhūyād iti yojanā | gopījanasya gopāṅganā-janasya vallabhaḥ svāmī | tathā ca gopī-janasyaivāvijñāta-vinaya-prakarasyāpi vallabhaḥ kiṃ punaḥ sādhakasyāśeṣa-pūjā-vidhāna-kovidasyeti bhāvaḥ | yad vā gopī prakṛtir jano mahad-ādir anayor vallabhaḥ preraka ity arthaḥ |

kīdṛśaḥ kalāyāṃ jñāna-svarūpe svasmin āttāyāḥ prāptāyā adhyastāyā māyāyā lavakena leśena vikṣepātma-svabhāvena āttā prāptā mūrtir yena sa tathoktaḥ | etena tasya śarīra-sambandhe 'pi na svarūpānusandhāna-pracyutir āvaraṇa-śakter aprāmāṇyād iti bhāvaḥ |

atha vā kalā bandhane, tathā ca bandhanātmaka-saṃsāra-pravartanārthaṃ svīkṛta-māyā-leśātmaka-jala-tattvātmanāṅgīkṛta-mūrtir iti | toyena jīvān visasarja bhūmyām iti |

athavā, saṃmohana-mantra-rūpakaṃ kāma-bījaṃ sakala-gopāla-mantrāṇāṃ bījam udāharati kaleti | kaś ca laś ca kalau tābhyām attau gṛhītau sambaddhau māyā-lavakau caturtha-svarānusvārau tābhyām āttā svīkṛtā bīja-rūpā mūrtir yena saḥ tathoktaḥ kala ity atrākāra uccāraṇārthaḥ |

punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ | kalam avyaktaṃ madhuraṃ yathā syāt tathā kvaṇan śabdāyamānaḥ veṇur vaṃśaḥ kala-kvaṇaṃś cāsau veṇuś ceti kala-kvaṇad-veṇuḥ | tasya ninādena ramyaḥ sarva-mukha-prada ity arthaḥ |

punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ | hṛdi śritaḥ hṛt-paṅkaje sthitaḥ hṛdi dhyeya ity arthaḥ | yad vā sarva-prāṇināṃ hṛdaye 'ntaryāmi-rūpeṇa sthita ity arthaḥ |

kiṃ kurvan | trayāṇāṃ lokānāṃ samāhāras trilokī | trailokyaṃ vyākulayan kartavyeṣu vicāra-śūnyaṃ kurvan māyayā mohayann ity arthaḥ | tad uktaṃ gītāyāṃ -

īśvaraḥ sarva-bhūteṣu hṛd-deśe 'rjuna tiṣṭhati | bhrāmayan sarva-bhūtāni yantrārūḍhāni māyayā || iti |

atra laghu-dīpikā-kāraḥ kalātta-māyety-ādinā gopī-jana-vallabha ity anena ca bīja-sahito 'tra daśākṣaraḥ sūcitaḥ | kala-kvaṇad ity ādinā dhyānaṃ sūcitaṃ | trilokīṃ vyākulayann ity anena ca vaśyādi-prayogāḥ sūcitāḥ ity āha || KrdC_1.1 ||

guru-namaskāra-pūrvakaṃ kartavyaṃ pratijānīte--

iha granthe śārṅga-pāṇeḥ śrī-kṛṣṇasya yajana-vidhiṃ pūjāhomādikaraṇa-prakāraṃ vivicya vivecanaṃ kṛtvā kathayāmi āsamāpter vartamānatvāt | tathā ca, prācīna-granthebhyaḥ sva-granthasyopādeyatā darśitā | kīdṛśam ? nārada-gautama-prabhṛtibhir gaditam | etena svokteḥ svātantryaṃ nirākṛtam iti bhāvaḥ | kiṃ kṛtvā ? mūrdhnā mastakena mahitāḥ pūjitā ye rajaḥ-kaṇakā dhūli-leśās tān praṇamya kīdṛśān guru-caraṇa-dvayam eva padma-dvayaṃ tad-utthān tad-udbhavān | etena guru-bhart-bhatty-atiśayaḥ sūcitaḥ | tathā guru-dhyānaṃ śirasi kartavyam ity api sūcitam || KrdC_1.2 ||

mantrāntarebhyo gopāla-mantrasyātiśāyitaṃ vaktuṃ bhūmikāṃ racayati-

hi yataḥ manūnāṃ gopāla-mantra-vyatiriktānāṃ madhye kaścana mantrorāśyādinā śodhitaḥ kṣiti-sura-prabhṛtīnāṃ varṇānāṃ madhye muni-vanavāsi-prabhṛtīnām āśramāṇāṃ cakārāt strīṇāṃ madhye kasyacit kathaṃcij janasya bhāgya-vaśāj japa-homādibhir ādi-śabdena tarpaṇādeḥ parigrahaḥ | phalati phalaṃ dadātīti yojanā | hi śabdo 'trāvadhāraṇa iti kaścit kṣitisuro brāhmaṇaḥ | nṛpaḥ kṣatriyaḥ | viṭ vaiśyaḥ | turīyaḥ śūdraḥ | munir yatiḥ | vanavāsī vānaprasthaḥ | gṛhasthaḥ kṛta-dāra-parigrahaḥ | varṇī brahmacārī || KrdC_1.3 ||

adhunā gopāla-mantrasya sarveṣu siddhatvam āha-

siddhādi-gaṇanānirapekṣa evaiṣa prathopasthito vakṣyamāṇa-daśākṣara-gopāla-mantro na tu gopāla-viṣayako mantra-gaṇo 'tiprasaṅgāt |

ity āgama-virodhāt | lakṣaṇāpatteś ca | vāñchitānāṃ svābhimatānāṃ phalānāṃ drāg eva jhaṭity eva dātā keṣu sarveṣu varṇeṣu brāhmaṇādiṣu sarvāśrameṣu brahmacāri-prabhṛtiṣu nārīṣu nānāhvaya-janmabheṣu nānā-prakāra-nāmasu tahtā nānā-prakāra-janma-nakṣatreṣu stasv apīty arthaḥ || KrdC_1.4 ||

evaṃ saty api guru-caraṇa-śuśrūṣā-paropasthitāya mantro deya iti vyanakti-

yasmān nūnaṃ niścitam acyuta-kaṭākṣa-pātena śrī-kṛṣṇa-kṛpāvalokane bhaktir añjasā tattvataḥ kāraṇaṃ tatas tasmāt kāraṇāt tac catuṣṭaya-phalāptaye prasiddha-dharmādi-puruṣārtha-catuṣṭaya-rūpa-phala-prāpty-arthaṃ harau viṣṇau gurau mantra-dātari ca bhakti-yukta-puruṣo dīkṣādāv adhikṛto 'dhikārī bhavatīty arthaḥ | etena guru-devatayor abhedena dhyānaṃ kartavyam iti sūcitam || KrdC_1.5 ||

adhunā pūjā-kramam āha-

snātaḥ sva-gṛhyokta-vidhinā āgamokta-vidhināpīti kecit | nirmale viśade prakṣālite sūkṣme vastre yasya sa tathoktaḥ | dhauteti prakṣālita-pāṇi-pāda-vadanaḥ | svācāntaḥ smṛty-ukta-vidhinā kṛtācamanaḥ | sa-pavitreti pavitra-sahitaḥ mudrā-yukta-hastaḥ supavitreti-pāṭhe atiśobhana-pavitreṇa mudritaḥ mudrā-sambaddho tilakenojjvalaḥ | prācī-dig-vadanaḥ pūrvābhimukhaḥ |

atra prāg-vadanasya kaṇṭhoktatvāt prāg-vadanaṃ mukhyaṃ tad-asambhave tūdaṅmukhatvaṃ rātrau tu sarva-pūjāsvedodaṅmukhatvaṃ purāṇe ca tathaivābhidhānāt | anantaraṃ sudṛḍhaṃ yathā syāt tathā padmāsanaṃ svastikaṃ vā kṛtvā | tatra padmāsanaṃ prasiddhaṃ, svastikaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tu -

āsīna upaviṣṭaḥ sva-gurūn gaṇeśaṃ ca vandeta | atho śabdaś cārthe 'nukta-samuccayena tenāgre durgāṃ pṛṣṭhe kṣetra-pālaṃ vandeta tad uktaṃ gautamīye vāme guruṃ dakṣiṇato gaṇeśaṃ durgāṃ puraḥ kṣetrapatiṃ ca paścāt | iti |

prayogaś ca guṃ gurbhyo namaḥ, gaṃ gaṇapataye namaḥ, duṃ durgāyai namaḥ, kṣeṃ kṣetrapālāya namaḥ | baddhāñjaliḥ kṛtāñjali-puṭaḥ sann ity arthaḥ | atra śāradā-tilakokta-krameṇaitad boddhavyaṃ dakṣiṇe pūjā-dravya-sthāpanaṃ vāme jala-kumbha-sthāpanaṃ pṛṣṭhe kara-prakṣālana-pātra-sthāpanaṃ purato dīpa-cāmarādy-upakaraṇa-sthāpanam iti || KrdC_1.6 ||

bhūta-śuddheḥ pūrvaṃ kṛtyam āha-

tatas tad-anantaraṃ bhūtātmakaṃ pṛthivyādi-pañca-mahābhūtamayam etad aṅgaṃ śarīraṃ śuddha-matiḥ viśada-matiḥ viśodhayed devatātmakaṃ kuryād ity arthaḥ | nādevo devam arcayed iti vacanāt | krameṇa vakṣyamāṇa-prakāreṇa | kiṃ kṛtvā ? astra-mantreṇaiva astrāya phaḍ ity anena tan-mantrāṅgāstra-mantreṇaiva vā, gandha-puṣpābhyāṃ hastau saṃśodhya kara-nyāsaṃ kṛtvāstra-mantreṇaivordhvordhvaṃ tāla-trayaṃ kuryāt | tad uktaṃ śāradāyām-kara-nyāsaṃ samāsādya kuryāt tāla-trayaṃ tataḥ iti |

anantaram astra-mantreṇaiva choṭikayā daśa-dig-bandhanaṃ astra-mantreṇaiva vahni-prākāraṃ jalenātmanaḥ pariveṣṭana-rūpaṃ vidhāya kṛtvā | atra sampradāyaḥ hṛt-padma-karṇikā-sthaṃ dīpa-śikhā-nibhaṃ jīvātmānaṃ haṃsa iti mantreṇa suṣumṇā-vartmanā mastakopari sahasra-dala-kamalāvasthita-paramātmani saṃyojya pṛthavy-ādi-pañca-viṃśati-tattvāni tatra vilīnāni vibhāvya bhūta-śuddhiṃ kuryāt || KrdC_1.7 ||

bhūta-śuddhim āha-

iḍā-vaktre vāma-nāsā-puṭe salavakaṃ bindu-sahitaṃ satata-gati-bījaṃ vāyu-bījaṃ yam iti rūpaṃ pūrvaṃ prathamaṃ mantrī sādhakaḥ smaret | kim bhūtam ? dhūmraṃ kṛṣṇa-varṇaṃ | punaḥ kimbhūtam ? sakaleti | pañca-bhūta-maya-deha-śoṣakaṃ tathā ca vāma-nāsā-puṭena vāyum ākarṣan ṣoḍaś-vāraṃ vāyu-bījaṃ japed iti bhāvaḥ | anantaraṃ sakalaṃ sarvaṃ svakīyaṃ śarīraṃ tena bīja-mayena vāyunā pratata-vapuṣā vistīrṇa-śarīreṇāpūrya pūrayitvā deha-stha-vāyor bāhyenaikyaṃ vicintya viśoṣaṃ nītvā catuḥ-ṣaṣṭhi-vāraṃ vāyu-bījaṃ kumbhakena japtvā khamaṇeḥ sūryasya mārgeṇa piṅgalayā dakṣiṇa-nāsā-puṭena recanenaiva vāyu-bījaṃ dvātriṃśad-vāraṃ japan vāyuṃ vyāmuñcet tyajed ity arthaḥ || KrdC_1.8 ||

utpattiṃ darśayati-

ṭasya paraṣ ṭa-paraḥ ṭha-kāras tam atīva śuddhaṃ śvetaṃ vidhuṃ candra-bīja-rūpam amṛtāṃśu-pathena vāma-nāsā-puṭena ṣoḍaśa-vāra-japena lalāṭa-candraṃ brahma-randhra-stha-candraṃ nayatu prāpayatu | nanu, sarva-śarīrasya dagdhatvāt katham amṛtāṃśu-pathena candra-bīja-nayanam iti cen, na | pūrvoktasya bhāvanātmakatvāt | athānantaram amutaḥ amṛtāṃśor lalāṭa-candrād brahma-randhra-stha-śaśaṅkāt sakalārṇa-mayīm mātṛkā-mayīm amṛta-samūha-vṛṣṭiṃ la-paro va-kāraḥ varuṇa-bījam iti yāvat taj-japena kumbhakena catuḥ-ṣaṣṭhi-vāra-japena nipātya utpādya tathā mātṛkā-mayyā vṛṣṭyā idaṃ sakalaṃ śarīraṃ racayed āracayet | kīdṛśam ? vapur vaktra-karāṅgaṃ vaktraṃ ca karaś ca aṅgam avayava-rūpaṃ yatra tat tathā vaktra-karāḍhyam iti pāṭhe vaktrāḍhyaṃ karāḍhyaṃ cety arthaḥ | anantaraṃ dakṣiṇa-nāsā-puṭena vāyuṃ recayet lam iti pṛthvī-bījaṃ pīta-varṇaṃ dvātriṃśad-vāraṃ japan tat śarīraṃ sudṛṣṭaṃ cintayet | tad-anu so 'ham ity ātma-mantreṇa brahma-randhrāj jīvaṃ hṛdayāmbhojam ānayed iti sampradāyaḥ || KrdC_1.10 ||

adhunā mātṛkā-nyāsaṃ darśayati-

atra śiraḥ-śabdo lalāṭasyopalakṣakaḥ lalāṭa-mukham āvṛteti śāradādarśanāt ekatrākṣara-dvayasyāpi nyāsāpātāc ca | vadana-vṛttaṃ mukha-maṇḍalaṃ dṛk-śravaṇa-ghoṇa-gaṇḍoṣṭha-dantānāṃ dvayam iti samāsaḥ | dvayam iti dṛg-ādāv api sarvatra sambadhyate | ghoṇā nāsikā, dad-dvaye danta-paṅkti-dvaye ity ukteṣu sthāneṣu acaḥ ṣoḍaśa-svarān krameṇaikākṣara-krameṇa vinyaset tathā halaś ca kādīni vyañjanāni ca tatra kādīni viṃśaty-akṣarāṇi ādarāt ādara-pūrvakaṃ kara-pāda-sandhiṣu tad-agrakeṣu ca vinyaset | anantaraṃ ya-kārādīni pañcākṣarāṇi sa-pārśva-yuga-pṛṣṭha-nābhy-udarakeṣu pārśva-yugena saha vartate yat pṛṣṭha-nābhy-udaraṃ tatra vinyaset | tathānantaram anena vakṣyamāṇa-mārgeṇa yādyān varṇān hṛdayādi-sthāna-gatān atrāpi kara-pad-yugayor udara-vaktrayoś ca hṛdaya-pūrvaṃ yathā syāt tathā anvahaṃ pratidinaṃ nyasatu | kara-pad-yugādīnāṃ pūrvaiḥ padaiḥ samastānām api hṛdaya-pūrvam iti kriyā-viśeṣaṇena saha sambandhaḥ sāpekṣatvād atrāsamāsa iti tu tulya-pradhāna-sāpekṣa-viṣayaṃ draṣṭavyam | kim-arthaṃ śuddha-kalevara-siddhaye śuddha-śarīra-sampādanārtham ity arthaḥ || KrdC_1.11-12 ||

ity ukta-prakāreṇa vapuḥ śarīram arṇa-śatārdhena pañcāśad-varṇaiḥ āracayya racayitvā anantaraṃ tair eva pañcāśad-varṇaiḥ sārdha-kṣapeśa-sa-visargaka-sobhayaiḥ | ardha-kṣapeśena saha vartanta iti sārdha-kṣapeśāḥ ardha-candra-sahitāḥ taiḥ sānusvārair ity arthaḥ | sa-visargakaiḥ visarga-sahitaiḥ sobhayair anusvāra-visarga-sahitaiḥ vinyasya tathādau śarīra-sampādanārthaṃ śuddher mātṛkākṣarair vinyasya tad-anantaraṃ teṣv eva lalāṭādiṣu mātṛkā-sthāneṣu aṃ nama ity ādīn kṣaṃ nama ity antān, tathā aḥ nama ity ādīn kṣaḥ nama ity antān varṇān vinyased ity arthaḥ | evaṃ caturvidho mātṛkā-nyāsa uktaḥ |

nanu, katham arṇa-śatārdhakenety ukta-varṇānām eka-pañcāśattvād ity ucyate kṣa-kāreṇākṣara-dvayasyaikī-karaṇāt | la-tvena la-kāra-dvayasyaikīkaraṇād vā | loka-prasiddher vā prakaraṇenaika-pañcāśat-saṅkhyāyās tātparye 'dhigate pañcāśad-varṇa eva ka-pañcāśat-saṅkhyā-para iti prapañca-sāra-vivaraṇe śrī-premānanda-bhaṭṭācārya-śiromaṇayaḥ | vastutas tu arṇa-śatārdhaṃ ca ka cārṇa-śatārdhakaṃ tenākṣarāṇām eka-pañcāśattvm āyātam | asama-vibhāge vā ardha-śabdaḥ | keśava-nyāsam āha-vinyasya keśaveti | keśavaḥ puraḥsaraḥ prathamo yāsāṃ mūrtīnāṃ tāḥ tathā ca keśavādi-mūrti-sahitaiḥ kīrtyādi-śakti-yuktaiś ca mātṛkākṣarair lalāṭādiṣūkta-sthāneṣu yathā-kramaṃ nyāsaḥ kāryaḥ || KrdC_1.13-14 ||

hṛṣīka-nātho hṛṣīkeśa ity arthaḥ | ambujanābhaḥ padmanābhaḥ || KrdC_1.16 ||

kledī kledinīty arthaḥ | chando-bhaṅga-bhayāt tathoktaḥ | viśvādi-mūrtir iti viśva-mūrtir ity arthaḥ || KrdC_1.18-21 ||

pūrvokta-keśavādi-mūrti-kīrtyādi-śakti-nyāsa-prakāraṃ darśayati-

purastāt prathamaṃ varṇān a-kārādi-kṣakāraāntān uktvā kathambhūtān varṇān sārdha-candrān sa-bindūn anantaraṃ mūrtīḥ keśavādyāḥ śaktīḥ kīrtyādyāḥ ṅe 'vasānāḥ ity ubhayena sambadhyate tan na hṛdaya-grāhi prayāsatteḥ lāghavāc ca aṃ keśavāya kīrtyai nama iti prayoge keśavāyety atra namaḥ-padasya yogābhāvāc caturthy-anupapattiḥ na hi viṣṇave sūryāya nama iti bhavati | bhavati ca viṣṇave namaḥ sūryāya nama iti (tathā ca keśavāya namaḥ kīrtyai nama iti) prayogāpattiḥ ubhayatra vā ca-kāro deyaḥ samuccaya-khyāpanārthaḥ | sa śriye cāmṛtāya cetivat tathā mātṛkākṣarāṇām api ubhaya-sambandhārthaṃ dviḥ-prayogāpattiḥ | aṃ keśava-kīrtibhyāṃ nama iti prayoge tu naite doṣāḥ patanti tatra dvandva-samāsa-vaśāt sahitāvasthitayor evopasthitau caturthy-arthānvaya-sambhavāt varnānvaya-sambhavāc ca agnīṣomayor iva sahitāvasthitayor devatātvam | kathaṃ tarhi yādiṣu tvag-ādi-prayogaḥ kāryam ? ity ucyate yaṃ tvag-ātmane puruṣottama-vasudhābhyām namaḥ, raṃ asṛg-ātmane bali-parābhyāṃ nama ity evaṃ rūpa iti | mantram uktāvali-kāreṇa tathaivābhidhānāt | ātmane ity asya sub-anta-pratirūpaka-nipātatvenādoṣād iti tu prapañca-sāra-vivaraṇe paramānanda-bhaṭṭācāryābhyāḥ | tathā ca aṃ keśava-kīrtibhyāṃ nama iti prayogaḥ mantram uktāvalī-kāra-laghu-dīpikā-kāra-tripāṭhi-rudropādhyāya-vidyādharācārya-paramānanda-bhaṭṭācārya-saṃmataḥ | aṃ keśavāya kīrtyai nama iti prayogaḥ padmapādācārya-prabhṛtīnāṃ saṃmata iti | jñātvā yathā-guru-sampradāyaṃ vyavahartavyam iti | atraiva nyāsa-viśeṣam āha-yādibhir iti ya-kārādyair daśabhir akṣaraiḥ saha sapta dhātūn tvag-asṛṅ-māṃsa-medo 'sthi-majja-śukrākhyān ātmane 'ntān ātmane iti śabdaḥ ante yeṣāṃ te tathā prāṇaṃ jīvaṃ krodhaṃ ca ātmane 'ntaṃ hṛdayādiṣu yathā-sthāneṣu vinyasyed ity arthaḥ | prāṇaṃ śaktim ity api pāṭhāntaram || KrdC_1.24 ||

keśavādi-nyāse dhyānam āha-udyad iti |

ahaṃ viṣṇuṃ vande | kīdṛśaṃ ? udyann udayaṃ gacchan pradyotanaḥ sūryas tasya yac-chataṃ tasyeva ruci-dīptir yasya taṃ punaḥ tapteti vahni-madhya-nikṣipta-kāñcanavad gauraṃ | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ pārśva-dvandve iti dakṣiṇa-vāma-pārśva-dvaye jaladhi-sutayā lakṣmyā tathā viśva-dhātryā pṛthivyā juṣṭaṃ sevitam | punaḥ kimbhūtaṃ ? nānā-vidha-ratnena śobhito nānā bahu-prakāra ākalpo bhūṣaṇaṃ yasya | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? āpīteti āsamyak prakāreṇa pīte vastre yasya taṃ | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? daraḥ śaṅkhaḥ padmaṃ kamalaṃ kaumodakī gadā cakram etāni pāṇau yasya tam | atra ūrdhvādhaḥ krameṇa vāma-bhāge śaṅkha-padme dakṣiṇa-bhāge gadā-cakre iti bodhyam || KrdC_1.25 ||

dhyāna-nyāsayoḥ phalam āha-dhyātvaivam iti |

evam ukta-prakāraṃ parama-pumāṃsaṃ viṣṇuṃ dhyātvā yo 'nudinaṃ pratyahaṃ keśavādi-sahitair mātṛkākāair vinyasyet sa puruṣaḥ | medhādibhiś ciraṃ bahu-kālam upabṛṃhita upacito bhavati medhā dhāraṇāvatī buddhiḥ āyur jīvanaṃ smṛtiḥ smaraṇaṃ dhṛtir dhairyaṃ kīrtir utkṛṣṭa-karma-kathā kāntiḥ saundaryaṃ lakṣmīr aiśvaryaṃ saubhāgyaṃ sarva-priyatvam || KrdC_1.26 ||

nyāsa-viśeṣam āha-amum iti |

tattva-nyāsaṃ darśayati-ity acyutīty ādi |

iti pūrvokta-prakāreṇa acyutīkṛta-tanuḥ sampādita-viṣṇu-śarīraḥ tattva- nyāsaṃ vakṣyamāṇa-prakāraṃ vidadhīta kuryāt | prakāraṃ darśayati-maḥ pūrvo yasya sa ma-pūrvaḥ | kaḥ paro yasya sa ka-paraḥ | naty-upetaṃ namaḥ-śabda-sahitam | tathā ca ma-kārādi-vyutkrameṇa ka-kāra-paryantam ekaikākṣaraṃ namaḥ-pada-sahitaṃ kṛtvā bhūyo 'nantaraṃ parāyeti-padaṃ dattvā anantaraṃ tad-āhvayaṃ teṣāṃ tattvānām ādvayaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ nāma dattvā anantaraṃ ātmane iti padaṃ dattvā anantaraṃ naty-antam namaḥ-padam ante dattvā krameṇa tattva-manūn tattva-mantrān uddharatu || KrdC_1.28 ||

adhunā tattvānāṃ nāmāni nyāsaṃ sthānaṃ ca darśayati-

sakala-vapuṣi sarvāṅga-vyāpake jīvaṃ prāṇaṃ ca mantre āyojya tena nyasyatu tathā ca maṃ namaḥ parāya jīvātmane namaḥ bhaṃ namaḥ parāya prāṇātmane namaḥ iti dvayaṃ sarva-śarīre vinyasyed ity arthaḥ | iti tattva-padaṃ dattvā maṃ namaḥ parāya jīva-tattvātmane namaḥ iti kecit tat-prayogān kurvanti tan na pramāṇābhāvāt mūrti-pañjara-nyāse 'pi mūrti-pada-prayogāpatteḥ | atra makarādīnāṃ bindu-sāhityaṃ sampradāyāvagataṃ boddhavyam | madhye hṛdaye matim ahaṅkāraṃ manaś ca mantra āyojya tena mantrī nyasyatu tathā baṃ namaḥ parāya mana ātmane namaḥ phaṃ namaḥ parāya ahaṅkārātmane namaḥ paṃ namaḥ parāya mana ātmane namaḥ iti trayaṃ hṛdi vinyasyed ity arthaḥ | atho 'nantaraṃ kamukha-hṛdaya-guhyāṅghriṣu pañcasu sthāneṣu śabda-pūrvaṃ guṇa-samudāyaṃ śabda-sparśa-rūpa-rasa-gandhātmakaṃ mantre āyojya tena nyasyatu tathā ca naṃ namaḥ parāya rūpātmane namaḥ iti hṛdaye, thaṃ namaḥ parāya rasātmane namaḥ iti guhye, taṃ namaḥ parāya gandhātmane namaḥ pādayor vinyasyed ity arthaḥ | athānantaraṃ śrotra-tvag-dṛk-jihvā-ghrāṇātmakaṃ karṇādi-sthitaṃ karṇa-tvag-dṛk-jihvā-ghrāṇeṣu sthitaṃ yathā syāt tathā nyasyatu tathā ca ṇaṃ namaḥ parāya śrotrātmane namaḥ iti śrotrayoḥ ḍhaṃ namaḥ parāya tvag-ātmane namaḥ iti tvaci, ḍaṃ namaḥ parāya dṛg-ātmane namaḥ iti netrayoḥ | ṭhaṃ namaḥ parāya jihvātmane namaḥ iti jihvāyāṃ | ṭaṃ namaḥ parāya ghrāṇātmane namaḥ iti ghrāṇayor iti vinyasyet || KrdC_1.29 ||

vāg-ādīti |

vāg-ādīndriya-vargaṃ vāk-pāṇi-pāda-pāyūpasthātmakaṃ karmendriya-pañcakaṃ mantre āyojya ātma-nilayeṣu mukha-pāṇi-pāda-pāyūpastheṣu nyasyatu | tathā ca aṃ namaḥ parāya vāg-ātmane namaḥ iti mukhe | jhaṃ namaḥ parāya pāṇy-ātmane namaḥ iti pāṇyoḥ | jaṃ namaḥ parāya pādātmane namaḥ iti pādayoḥ | chaṃ namaḥ parāya pāyv-ātmane namaḥ iti pāyau | caṃ namaḥ parāya upasthātmane namaḥ ity upasthe vinyasyed ity arthaḥ | ākāśa-pūrvaṃ gaṇam ākāśa-vāyv-agni-jala-pṛthivy-ātmakaṃ mantre āyojya mūrdhany āsye hṛdaye śive liṅge caraṇayor nyasyatu | tathā ca ṅaṃ namaḥ parāya ākāśātmane namaḥ iti śirasi | dhaṃ namaḥ parāya vāyv-ātmane namaḥ iti mukhe | gaṃ namaḥ parāyāgny-ātmane namaḥ iti hṛdaye | khaṃ namaḥ parāya jalātmane namaḥ iti liṅge | kaṃ namaḥ parāya pṛthivy-ātmane namaḥ iti pādayor nyasyed ity arthaḥ | hṛt-puṇḍarīkam ity āder ayam arthaḥ | hṛt-puṇḍarīkaṃ tathā sūryoḍḍarād-vahnīnāṃ bimbāni sūrya-candrāgnīnāṃ maṇḍalāni trīṇi dviṣaḍ-aṣṭa-yug-daśa-kalā-vyāptāni dvādaśa-ṣoḍaśa-daśa-kalā-yuktāni yatas tu bhūta-vasu-muny-akṣy-akṣaraiḥ yato ya-kārād yo bhūta-varṇaḥ pañcama-varṇaḥ śa-kāraḥ vasu-varṇo 'ṣtamārṇo ha-kāraḥ muni-varṇaḥ saptamaḥ sa-kāraḥ akṣi-varṇo dvitya-varṇo rephaḥ | etaiś ca sahitāni mantre āyojya hṛdi nyasyatu | tathā ca-śaṃ namaḥ parāya hṛt puṇḍarīkātmane namaḥ | haṃ namaḥ parāya dvādaśa-kalā-vyāpta-sūrya-maṇḍalātmane namaḥ | saṃ namaḥ parāya ṣoḍaśa-kalā-vyāpta-candra-maṇḍalātmane namaḥ | raṃ namaḥ parāya daśa-kalā-vyāpta-vahni-maṇḍalātmane namaḥ iti catuṣṭayaṃ hṛdaye nyasyatu || KrdC_1.30 ||

atha parameṣṭhi-pumāṃsau viśva-nivṛttī sarva-haty-upaniṣadaṃ

atraiva viśeṣam āha-vāsudeva iti |

vāsudevaḥ saṅkarṣaṇaḥ pradyumnāś cāniruddhakaḥ

kramaśaḥ krameṇa parameṣṭy-ādibhiḥ sahitā vāsudevādayo nyasnīyā tathā ca ṣaṃ namaḥ parāya vāsudevāya parameṣṭhyātmane namaḥ iti śirasi | yaṃ namaḥ parāya saṅkarṣaṇāya puruṣātmane namaḥ iti mukhe, laṃ namaḥ parāya pradyumnāya viśvātmane nama iti hṛdaye | vaṃ namaḥ parāya aniruddhāya nivṛttyātmane nama iti liṅge, laṃ nama iti hṛdaye | vaṃ namaḥ parāya aniruddhāya nivṛty-ātmane nama iti liṅge | laṃ namaḥ parāya nārāyaṇāya sarvātmane nama iti caraṇayoḥ | vinyasyed ity arthaḥ | kecit tu parameṣṭhyāder anantaraṃ vāsudevādeḥ prayogaṃ kurvanti || KrdC_1.32 ||

tatas tad-anantaraṃ krameṇa gurūpadeśa-krameṇa taj-jñaḥ nṛsiṃha-bīja-jñaḥ kṣarau kṣa-kāra-repha-au-kāra iti milita-svarūpaṃ bindu-yuktaṃ tathā kopa-tattvaṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ ca mantre āyojya sarva-gātreṣu nyasyet | tathā ca-kṣrauṃ namaḥ parāya nṛsiṃhāya kopātmane namaḥ iti sarva-gātreṣu nyasyed ity arthaḥ | tattva-nyāsam upasaṃharati ity ukta-prakāreṇa tattvātmako nyāsaḥ kathito bhavati | kīdṛśaḥ ? viśva-mūrty-ādiṣu sva-sānnidhya-kṛt kṛṣṇa-sānnidhya-kṛt bimbādiṣv iti kecid bimbaṃ pratimā mūrtiḥ śarīram ādi-padena maṇi-mantrādi-sakalasya parigrahaḥ eteṣu hareḥ sānnidhyaṃ karotīty arthaḥ | kvacin martyādiṣv iti pāṭhaḥ || KrdC_1.33 ||

etan-nyāsa-prayojanam āha-iti kṛta iti |

tattva-nyāse kṛte dhruvaṃ niścitam adhikṛto bhavati na kevalaṃ gopāla-viṣaya-mantra-kathanād atraiva api tu sakala-vaiṣṇava-mantra-japādiṣv apīty arthaḥ | adhunā prāṇāyāma-prakāram āha-pavana-saṃyamanam iti | asau sādhakaḥ yaṃ manum iha vyavahāra-bhūmau japtum icchati amunā mantreṇa pavana-saṃyamanaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ caratu kuryād ity arthaḥ || KrdC_1.34 ||

atraiva prakārāntaram āha-athaveti |

mūla-mantrato mūla-mantreṇa | vakṣyamāṇa-daśākṣareṇeti kecit | vastutas tu saptākṣara-gopī-jana-vallabha-mantreṇa tasyaiva mūla-mantratvenābhidhānāt tad-vacanasya prayojanāntarābhāvāt tattva-saṅkhyayāṣṭāviṃśati-vāraṃ caturviṃśati-vāram iti kecit || KrdC_1.35 ||

purato japādau paścāc ca tat-trayaṃ budhair vihitaṃ prāṇāyāma-trayaṃ, recakādi-trayam iti kecit | etena japāṅgatvāc ca tatrādy-ante 'yaṃ darśitaḥ || KrdC_1.36 ||

sanātanaḥ: japasya purata ādau parataḥ ante ca iti prāṇāyāmeṣu kālaḥ | tat trayaṃ prāṇāyāma-trayam iti saṅkhyā | yo jano dinaśaḥ pratyahaṃ ṣoḍaśa-prāṇāyāmān ācaret, sa māsataḥ māsenaikena aṃhasaḥ pāpāt paripūyate śuddho bhavatīti sāmānyataḥ phalam | paraṃ ca sarvaṃ purvaṃ likhitam eva || (hari-bhakti-vilāsa 5.132)

atraiva prakārāntaram āha-athaveti |

kṛtīti kṛti-cchandaso viṃśaty-akṣaratvāt sahitam ekaṃ yatra tādṛśa-sapta-kṛti-vāram | athavā sahitāni militāni eka sapta-kṛtayaḥ ubhayatrāṣṭāviṃśati-vāram ity arthah | sarveṣu kṛṣṇa-manujāpakarmasu aṅga-janma-manunā kāma-bījena prāṇāyāmam abhyasaṃs tanuyāt | prathamam ekaṃ tataḥ sapta tato viṃśati tato 'bhyāsa-pāṭave 'ṣṭāviṃśati-vāram ity arthaḥ | kaścit tu prathamaṃ sapta tato viṃśatis tata ekaṃ tato 'ṣṭāviṃśati-vāram abhyāsa-krameṇeti tātparyam āha tatra pramāṇaṃ sa eva praṣṭavyaḥ || KrdC_1.37 ||

mantra-viśeṣa-prāṇāyāma-prakāram āha-aṣṭāviṃśatīti |

susaṃśita-matir vimala-buddhiḥ aṣṭāviṃśati-saṃkhyaṃ daśārṇaṃ daśākṣara-mantraṃ japan prāyacchet prāṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt kīdṛśaṃ daśārṇam iṣṭa-phaladaṃ svābhimata-phaladaṃ tatra daśākṣara-mantrasya vāra-catuṣṭayaṃ japena recakam | aṣṭa-vāra-japena pūrakaṃ ṣoḍaśa-vāra-japena kumbhakaṃ kuryād iti guru-sampradāyaḥ | aṣṭādaśārṇe cet prāṇāyāmaḥ kriyata iti śeṣaḥ | tadā ravivāraṃ dvādaśa-vāram abhyasyan prāṇāyāmaṃ kuryād iti guru-sampradāyaḥ | anya-manubhir anya-mantraiś cet prāṇāyāmaḥ kriyate | tadā varṇānurūpaṃ mantra-varṇānāṃ tāratamyena japaṃ kurvan kuryāt | atra svalpākṣarair mantrair bahu-vāram analpākṣarair mantraiḥ svalpa-vāraṃ japed ity arthaḥ | kīdṛśaḥ ? sādhakaḥ recaka-pūraka-kumbhakākhya-karma-kuśala ity arthaḥ | recakasya tyāgasya pūrvakarmaṇī pūraka-kumbhake tatra nipuṇā iti rudradharaḥ | tac cintyam evam api recake naipuṇyālābhāt prapañca-sārānusāriṇo 'sya granthasya śāradā-granthānuyāyitvāc ca || KrdC_1.38 ||

adhunā prāṇāyāma-prakāraṃ darśayati-recayen mārutam iti |

dakṣiṇo vicakṣaṇaḥ puruṣaḥ dakṣayā dakṣiṇa-nāḍyā mārutaṃ vāyuṃ recayet tyajet tathā vāmayā vāma-nāḍyā tyakta-vāyuṃ pūrayed madhyayā suṣumṇayā nāḍyā mārutaṃ vāyuṃ dhārayed ity ukta-prakāreṇa recakādi-trayaṃ recaka-pūraka-kumbhakākhya-tritayam īritaṃ kathitaṃ recakādiṣv avadhi kālam āha-kalād anteti | kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa, dantā dvātriṃśad, vidyāḥ catuḥṣaṣṭhi-rūpā etat-saṅkhyāka-mātrātmakam ity arthaḥ | atra bhairava-tripāṭhino yatra mantra-gaṇanayā prāṇāyāmaḥ | tatra kumbhaka-kāla evoktaḥ śvāsābhyāsa-krameṇa prāṇāyāma-saṅkhyayā mantra-japaḥ kāryo nirgama-prāṇāyāme tu recakādi-gaṇanā kāryety āhuḥ | mātra-śabdena ca vāmāṅguṣṭhe kaniṣṭhādy-aṅgulīnāṃ pratyekaṃ parva-traya-sparśa-kālaḥ kathyate vāma-hastena vāma-jānu-maṇḍalasya prādakṣiṇyena sparśa-kālaś ca | yad atra rudropādhyāyair uktaṃ yadyapy atra recakaṃ prathamam uktaṃ tad-anantaraṃ pūrakaṃ tathāpi prathamaṃ pūrakam anantaraṃ kumbhakaṃ jñeyaṃ yato gṛhīta-ghṛtasya tyāgo bhavati | yat punar vyatyāsena kathanaṃ tad-gopanāya evaṃ kalā-dantetyādy api vyatyāsena boddhavyam | iḍyotkarṣayed vāyum ity ādi śāradā-darśanāt | evaṃ ca gṛhīta-catur-guṇena dhāraṇaṃ tad-ardhena tyāga ity api darśitaṃ bhavatīti, tan na prapañca-sārānusāriṇo granthasyāsya śāradānuyāyitvāt prapañca-sāre recakāditvasyaivoktatvāt pūrakāditvasyāṣṭāṅgayogāntarbhūta-prāṇāyāma-viṣayatvāt | yad uktaṃ gṛhītasya tyāgo bhavati tatrocyate svābhāvika-vāyu-dhāraṇasyātrāpi sattvād anyathā śarīra-pātāpatteḥ | yad uktaṃ vyatyāsena gopanārthaṃ kathanam iti tad ayuktam | mantra-bhinnasyānuṣṭhāna-bhāgasya ṛju-mārgeṇaiva vaktuṃ yuktatvāt | yad uktaṃ gṛhīta-caturguṇenaiva dhāraṇaṃ tad-ardhena tyāga iti tad apy ayuktaṃ pramāṇābhāvāt | dakṣiṇāmūrti-saṃhitāyām aṅgulī-niyamo 'pi prāṇāyāme kathito, yathā- kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhair yan nāsāpuṭa-dhāraṇam | prāṇāyāmaḥ sa vijñeyas tarjanī-madhyame vinā || iti || KrdC_1.39 ||

sanātanaḥ: tad eva krama-dīpikoktyā saṃvādayan tatraiva kiṃcid viśeṣaṃ ca darśayati-recayed iti | dakṣayā dakṣiṇa-nāḍyā, dakṣiṇaḥ vidvān janaḥ | madhya-nāḍyā suṣumṇayā dhārayet | evaṃ recaka-pūraka-kumbhakākhyaṃ trayaṃ syāt | recakādiṣu triṣu krameṇāvadhikālam āha-kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa | dantā dvātriṃśat | vidyāś catuḥṣaṣṭhis tat-tat-saṅkhyaka-mātrātmakam ity arthaḥ | mātrā ca-vāmāṅguṣṭhena vāma-kaniṣṭhādy-aṅgulīnāṃ pratyekaṃ parva-traya-samparka-kālaḥ | vāma-hastena vāma-jānu-maṇḍalasya prādakṣiṇyena sparśa-kālo vā | tatrāpy aṅguli-niyamo 'py uktaḥ- kaniṣṭhānāmikāṅguṣṭhair yan nāsā-puṭa-dhāraṇam | prāṇāyāmaḥ sa vijñeyas tarjanī-madhyame vinā || iti |

tatra teṣu prāṇāyāmeṣu purvaṃ recakādiṣu saṅkhyoktā | atra ca prāṇāyāmeṣv iti bhedaḥ || [hari-bhakti-vilāse 5.131]

prakṛtam upasaṃharann ātma-yāgārthaṃ dehe pīṭha-kalpanāṃ darśayati-prāṇāyāmam ity ādinā |

iti pūrvokta-prakāreṇa prāṇāyāmaṃ vidhāya kṛtvā athānantaraṃ nija-vapuṣā nija-śarīreṇa yāga-pīthaṃ pūjā-pīṭhaṃ kalpayet kalpanā-prakāram āha-nyasyed iti | hṛd-deśe hṛdi ādhāra-śakty-ādi-kalpa-vṛkṣāntaṃ nyaset | kamaṭhaḥ kūrmaḥ śeṣo 'nantaḥ kṣīra-sindhuḥ kṣīra-samudraḥ ratnena ujjvalaḥ mahito yaḥ mahā-maṇḍapaḥ ratna-maṇḍapaḥ iti yāvat tathā cādhāra-śaktaye namaḥ prakṛtyai nama iti navakaṃ nyased hṛdīty arthah | bhūyo 'anantaraṃ aṃsa-dvayor udvaya-vadana-kaṭī-pārśva-yugmeṣu dharmādy-adharmādi-pāda-gātra-catuṣṭayaṃ vinyasyet | pāda-gātrayoś catuṣṭayaṃ pāda-gātra-catuṣṭayam ity ubhayatra sambadhyate | pāda-catuṣṭayaṃ gātra-catuṣṭayaṃ dharmādi-dharma-jñāna-vairāgyaiśvarya-rūpa-pāda-catuṣṭayam | aṃsa-dvayor udvaye ca dharmāya namaḥ dakṣiṇorau, ity evaṃ prādakṣiṇya-krameṇa vinyaset | śāradāyāṃ mukha-pārśva-nābhi-pārśveṣv iti krama-darśanāt | etac ca bhairava-tripāṭhino 'pi saṃmatam | eteṣu yathāśruta-krameṇaiveti vidyādharācāryāḥ | athānantaraṃ śeṣam anantam abjaṃ padmaṃ sūryendu-vahnīn sūrya-somāgni-maṇḍalāni | kīdṛśān ? tān praṇavāṃśa-yuktān praṇavasyoṅkārasyāṃśāḥ | avayavā a-kāro-kāra-ma-kārās tair yuktān sahitān tatrādau sa-bindu-praṇavāṃśādi-sāhityaṃ sampradāyato boddhavyam | svādy-akṣaraiḥ sa-bindu-svīya-svīya-prathamākṣaraiḥ sahitāni sattva-rajas-tamāṃsi tathā ca hṛt-padme anantāya namaḥ, padmāya namaḥ, aṃ dvādaśa-kalā-vyāpta-sūrya-maṇḍalātmane namaḥ, uṃ

ātmādi-trayam ātmāntarātmā paramātmeti lakṣyam | kīdṛśam ? ādi-bīja-sahitaṃ sa-binduṃ svīya-svīya-prathamākṣara-rūpa-bīja-sahitam iti vidyādharācāryāḥ | ādiḥ praṇavas tat-sahitam iti tripāṭhinaḥ | vyoma ha-kāraḥ | agniḥ rephaḥ | māyā dīrghaḥ īḥ | lavo binduḥ | etaiḥ saha jñānātmānaṃ bhuvaneśvarī-bīja-sahitaṃ hṛt-padme nyased iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | tathā ca āṃ ātmane namaḥ | aṃ antarātmane namaḥ | paṃ paramātmane namaḥ | hrīṃ jñānātmane namaḥ | iti hṛdi vinyaset | athānantaraṃ aṣṭa-dikṣu paritaḥ prādakṣiṇyena madhye ca karṇikāyāṃ nava-śaktīr vimalotkarṣiṇyādyā nyasyet | padmasya pūrvādi-kesareṣu prādakṣiṇyena vimalāyai namaḥ | utkarṣiṇyai namaḥ | jñānāyai namaḥ | kriyāyai namaḥ | yogāyai namaḥ | prahvayai namaḥ | satyāyai namaḥ | īśānāyai namaḥ | karṇikāyām anugrahāyai namaḥ | iti nyaset | pīṭha-mantraṃ ca tatra nyasyaḥ | etasyopari vakṣyamāṇaṃ pīṭha-mantraṃ-oṃ namo bhagavate viṣṇave sarva-bhūtātmane vāsudevāya sarvātma-saṃyoga-yaugapadya-pīṭhātmane namaḥ iti mantraṃ nyaset | tad ukta-rūpe pīṭhe vidhivad gurūpadiṣṭa-mārgeṇa tat sarvopaniṣat-prasiddhaṃ dhāma brahma-caitanyaṃ cintayet | kīdṛśam ? tat-karṇikā-madhya-gaṃ hṛt-padma-karṇikā-madhya-stham ity arthaḥ | etad-dhyānopayogi-rūpam uktaṃ svābhāvika-rūpam āha | kīdṛśam ? nityeti avināśi-caitanyaṃ svataḥ-prakāśa-svarūpam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? amṛtaṃ śuddha-svarūpam ity arthaḥ | tatrādhāra-śattyādayaḥ sarve mantrāḥ

pīṭha-śaktīr darśayati-

pīṭha-mantram uddharati-tāram ity ādinā |

tāraḥ praṇavaḥ | hṛdayaṃ namaḥ | bhagavān iti ca viṣṇur iti ca sarvānvitaḥ sarva-pada-sahitaḥ bhūtātmā sarva-bhūtātmeti | ete trayaḥ sa-vāsudevāḥ vāsudevena saha catvāraḥ pratyekaṃ ṅe 'ntāś caturthy-antāḥ kāryāḥ | sarvātma-yutaś ca saṃyogaḥ sarvātma-saṃyoga iti svarūpaṃ yogāvadhau yoga-śabdānte padma-padmeti svarūpaṃ ṅe-yutaḥ pīṭhātmā caturthy-antaḥ pīṭhātmā etasyānte natir namaḥ-śabdaḥ | upasaṃharati pīṭheti ayaṃ pīṭha-mahā-manur uktaḥ kathitaḥ | kīdṛśaḥ ? saparyāsu pūjāsu paryāptaḥ samarthaḥ || KrdC_1.44-45 ||

sanātanaḥ: tāraḥ praṇavaḥ | tato hṛdayaṃ nama iti padam | tataś ca bhagavān iti viṣṇur iti ca | sarvānvitaḥ sarva-śabda-yukto bhūtātmā sarva-bhūtātmeti | ete trayaḥ sa-vāsudevā vāsudeva-sahitāḥ pratyekaṃ ṅe 'ntāś caturthy-antāḥ | tataś ca sarvātmanā yutaṃ saṃyogaṃ sarvātma-saṃyogam iti napuṃsakatvam ārṣam | tataś ca yogasyāvadhau ante padmaṃ yoga-padmam iti | tad-ante ṅe-yuktaś caturthy-antaḥ pīṭhātmā | tad-ante ca natiḥ namaḥ-śabdaḥ | evaṃ oṃ namo bhagavate viṣṇave sarva-bhūtātmane vāsudevāya sarvātma-saṃyoga-yoga-padma-pīṭhātmane nama iti siddham | tathā ca śāradā-tilake-

sarvātma-saṃyoga-padād yoga-padma-padaṃ punaḥ | pīṭhātmane hṛd-anto 'yaṃ mantras tārādir īritaḥ || iti |

saṃyoga-yogety uktvā ca tathā pīṭhātmane padam | vahni-patnī-samāyuktaḥ pīṭha-mantra itīritaḥ || iti || [ha.bha.vi. 5.144-5]

kara-śodhanaṃ darśayati-karayor ity ādinā |

karayor yugalam abhidhāsyamāna-mārgāt | vyāpayyety ārabhya vidhiḥ samīritaḥ kare ity antaṃ vakṣyamāṇa-prakāreṇa mantra-varṇair mantrātmakaṃ mantra-svarūpaṃ vidhāya kṛtvā ābhyāṃ karābhyāṃ sakalaṃ pūrvoktaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ ca nyāsa-pūjādikaṃ vidadhīta kuryāt | mantra-varṇa-karaṇa-ka-kāra-śodhane hetum āha-paramam ity ādinā | yasmāt tan-mantra-varṇaṃ hareḥ kṛṣṇasya paramaṃ tejaḥ-svarūpam ity arthaḥ | kīdṛśaṃ ? punaḥ anuttamaṃ nāsty uttamaṃ yasmāt tathety arthaḥ | sakalaṃ vidadhīteti paratrāpi kākākṣi-golaka-nyāyena yojanīyam | tathā ca tad hṛdaya-paṅkaja-sthaṃ harer anuttamaṃ jyotis tejaḥ sakalaṃ vidadhīta ṣaḍ-aṅga-nyāsena sāvayavaṃ kuryād iti laghu-dīpikā-kāraḥ || KrdC_1.46 ||

(2) dvitīya-paṭalam

karayor yugalaṃ vidhāyety ādinā sūcitaṃ mantram uddhartum ādau gopāla-mantreṣv api maulībhūtau daśākṣarāṣṭādaśākṣarau prathamaṃ saṃstauti-vakṣye manum iti |

mantraṃ vakṣye uddhariṣyāmi | kīdṛśaṃ ? tribhuvaneti tribhuvane trailokye prathitaḥ khyāto 'nubhāvaḥ prabhāvo yasya tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? munibhir mumukṣubhir vimṛgyam anveṣaṇīyam | kimbhūtair munibhiḥ ? akṣīṇeti akṣīṇaḥ sa-pūrṇaḥ puṇya-nicayaḥ sukṛta-samūho yeṣāṃ tathā taiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? pakṣīti pakṣīndro garuḍaḥ sa eva ketuḥ cihnaṃ yasya sa pakṣīndra-ketuḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ tad-viṣayaṃ tat-pratipādakam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? vastv iti vasu dhanaṃ tathā ca puruṣārtha-catuṣṭaya-pradam ity arthaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? sakaleti aśeṣa-vaśya-karma-kuśalam || KrdC_2.1 ||

______________________________

punaḥ kīdṛśam ? atiguhyam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? abodheti abodho mithyā-jñāna-rūpaḥ sa eva tūla-pracayaḥ | tatra jvalano vahnir iva taṃ samastājñāna-nāśakam ity arthaḥ ? punaḥ kīdṛśam ? narāṇāṃ sādhakānāṃ vāg-adhipatya-daṃ vāgaiśvarya-pradam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? duritāpaharaṃ duḥkha-prāpakāniṣṭa-nivārakam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? viṣaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca apamṛtyur akāla-maraṇaṃ graho nava-graha-janitāniṣṭaṃ rogo vāta-pittādi-janita-śarīra-dausthyam evam ādīnām aśubhādīnāṃ nivāraṇe eko 'dvitīyo hetuḥ kāraṇam || KrdC_2.2 ||

______________________________

punaḥ kīdṛśam ? pradhane saṃgrāme jayadam | vipine 'bhayadaṃ bhaya-haram | salila-plavane toyam antaraṇe sukha-santaraṇa-dātāraṃ saptir hayaḥ tathā ca manuṣyāṇāhayaratha-dvipādīnām upacaya-karaṃ tathā sutādi-pradam || KrdC_2.3 ||

balaṃ śarīra-sāmarthyaṃ vīryaṃ śukraṃ prabhāvo vā, śauryaṃ parābhibhāvakaṃ tejaḥ, eteṣāṃ nicayaḥ samūhaḥ | pratibhā buddhiḥ sphūrti-rūpā svaro dhvaniḥ | varṇo gauratvādiḥ | kāntir dīptiḥ pratibhā-svara-varṇa-kāntir ity ekapadaṃ tathā ca pratibhā-svara-varṇa-kāntir dedīpyamāna-varṇa-śobheti kaścit subhagatvaṃ samasta-lokādarakatvam eteṣāṃ kartāraṃ dātāram ity arthaḥ | punaḥ kṣubhitā samohitāṇḍa-koṭir brahmāṇḍa-koṭir yena tathā taṃ saṃsāra-mohakam ity arthaḥ | punaḥ aṇimādi-guṇāṣṭaka-dam aṇima-laghima-garima-mahimeśitva-vaśitva-prākāmya-prāpty-ākhya-guṇāṣṭaka-pradam ity arthaḥ | punaḥ kiṃ bahunā, atra jagati akhiladaṃ samastābhīṣṭa-pradam ity arthaḥ || KrdC_2.4 ||

atha daśākṣara-mantra-rājam uddharati-śārṅgīty ādinā |

śārṅgī ga-kāraḥ kīdṛśo 'yaṃ sottaradanta uttara-danta-paṅktau nyasyamānaḥ uttara-danta o-kāras tena sahita etena prathamākṣaram uddhṛtaḥ | śūraḥ pa-kāraḥ | kīdṛśo 'yaṃ vāmākṣi-yuk vāmākṣi caturtha-svaraḥ tena sahita etena dvitīyākṣaram uddhṛtam akṣara-catuṣkaṃ krameṇa punaḥ kathyate śūlī ja-kāraḥ bālo ba-kāraḥ balānuja-dvayaṃ saṃyukta-la-kāra-dvayaṃ lla iti svarūpam ity akṣara-catuṣkam uddhṛtam śūra-turīyaḥ śūrasya pa-kārasya caturthaḥ | kīdṛśo 'yaṃ sānana-vṛttaḥ ānana-vṛttenākāreṇa saha vartate iti sānana-vṛttaḥ ayaṃ ca saptamaḥ syād mantrasya saptamo bhavatīty arthaḥ | aṣṭamo 'gni-sakho vāyuḥ ya-kāra iti yāvat | tathā ca mantrasyāṣṭamo varṇo ya iti boddhavyaḥ | tad-uparigaṃ

prakāśita iti-

madhudviṣaḥ śrī-gopāla-kasyāyaṃ daśākṣaro mantra uddhṛtaḥ | kīdṛśo viśeṣato viśeṣeṇa padāravinda-yugma-bhakti-vardhanaḥ śrī-gopāla-kṛṣṇa-caraṇābja-yugale yā bhaktir ārādhyatvena jñānaṃ tat samṛddhikāraka ity arthaḥ || KrdC_2.7 ||

______________________________

mantrasya ṛṣy-ādikaṃ darśayati-nārada iti |

amuṣya pūrvokta-mantrasya muniḥ ṛṣir nāradaḥ kīrtitaḥ kathitaḥ | ṛṣibhir gautamādibhir virāṭ-chanda uktam | devatā nana-gopa-tanayaḥ śrī-gopāla-kṛṣṇa uktaḥ | kīdṛśaḥ ? sakala-loka-maṅgalaḥ sarva-jana-kalyāṇa-hetuḥ | etena ṛṣy-ādīnāṃ śirasi rasanāyāṃ hṛdi krameṇa nyāsaḥ kārya iti sūcitaṃ prapañca-sāre | tathā vidhānāt prayogaś ca daśākṣara-gopāla-mantrasya nārada-ṛsaye namaḥ śirasi | virāṭ-chandase namo mukhe | śrī-gopāla-kṛṣṇāya devatāyai namaḥ hṛdi ity evambhūtaḥ | asya mantrasya nārada-ṛṣiḥ | evaṃ chando-devatayor api yojyam iti kecit || KrdC_2.8 ||

______________________________

adhunāsya mantrasya pañcāṅgāni darśayati-aṅgānīty ādinā-

amuṣya iha śāstre aṅgāni pañca kathitāni | kāni tāni ? tatrāha hṛdaye natir iti | hṛdaye natir namaḥ-padaṃ śirasi pāvaka-priyā svāheti sa-vaṣaṭ vaṣaṭ-pada-sahitā śikhety arthaḥ | hum api varmaṇi sthitaṃ varmaṇi kavace hum api padaṃ sthitam ity arthaḥ | sa-phaḍ astraṃ phaṭ-pada-sahitam astram ity arthaḥ | ity anena prakāreṇa sa-caturthi yathā syāt tathaivam aṅga-pañcakam uditaṃ kathitaṃ caturthyā ca hṛdayādīnāṃ yogaḥ kāryaḥ | kaiḥ saha cakraiś cakra-śabdaiḥ | kīdṛśaiḥ ? mukha-vṛtta-visūpapannair mukha-vṛttam ā-kāraḥ vi iti su iti svarūpam etaiḥ pratyekam upapannaiḥ sambaddhaīh trailokya-rakṣaṇa-yujāpi trailokya-rakṣaṇaṃ yunaktīti tad-yug etādṛśena cakreṇa api-śabdāc cakrair iti vibhidyānvayaḥ kāryaḥ | tathā ca cakreṇeti asurāntakākhya-pūrveṇa cakreṇety arthaḥ | ca samuccaye | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ vibhakti-yuktaiḥ ? caturthī-yuktais tasyā eva prakṛtatvād etasyāpi padasya vibhidyānvayaḥ kāryaḥ dṛśor yadi iti yadi kvacin mantre dṛśor nyāso 'sti tadā tatra vauṣaḍ iti uditaṃ kathitam |

atra jvālā-cakrāyety api yojyam iti laghu-dīpikā-kāraḥ | prayogaś ca-ācakrāya svāhā hṛdayāya namaḥ | vi-cakrāya svāhā śirase svāhā su-cakrāya svāhā śikhāyai vaṣaṭ | trailokya-rakṣaṇa-cakrāya svāhā kavacāya huṃ | jvālā-cakrāya svāhā netra-dvayāya vauṣaṭ asurāntaka-cakrāya svāhā astrāya phaḍ iti aṅgulīṣv aṅga-mantra-nyāse tu tat-tad-aṅga-mantrānte aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā ity ādi yojyam | āgamāntare hrīṃ aṅguṣṭhābhyāṃ namaḥ hrīṃ tarjanībhyāṃ svāhā | tata ity ādi-darśanāt tenāṅguṣṭhādiṣu hṛdayāya namaḥ ity ādi-prayogāś cintyāḥ | asamavetārthakatvād mānābhāvāc ceti kecit | anye tu yathā-śrutāṅga-mantrasyaiva nyāsair aṅgulīṣv atideśān āhur ācyāryāḥ || KrdC_2.9-10 ||

______________________________

daśāṅgāni darśayati-

mantrārṇair mantrākṣarir namo 'ntaṃ yathā syād evam aṅgānāṃ daśakam udīritaṃ kathitaṃ kīdṛśair upeta-candra-khaṇḍaiḥ sānusvāraiḥ sthānāny āhuḥ-hṛdayaṃ śīrṣaṃ mastakaṃ tat-paścāt śikhā prasiddhā tanutraṃ kavacaṃ astraṃ daśa-dikṣu pārśva-yugala-kaṭi-pṛṣṭha-mūrdha-sahitaṃ pūrvoktam ity arthaḥ | kaṭir nābher adha iti tripāṭhinaḥ | prayogas tu goṃ hṛdayāya nama iti pīṃ śirase svāhā ity ādi || KrdC_2.11 ||

adhunāsya mantrasya bīja-śakty-adhiṣṭhātṛ-devatā-prakṛti-viniyogān darśayati vakṣya ity ādinā |

asya mantrasya pūrvoktasya sa-śakti-śakty-ādi-sahitaṃ bījaṃ vakṣye bījam āha-cakrīti ka-kāraḥ | kīdṛśo 'yaṃ śakrī śakro la-kāraḥ tad-yuktaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? vāma-netra-pradīptaḥ vāma-netraṃ caturtha-svaras tat-sahitaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? sa-pradyumnaḥ pradyumno binduḥ tat-sahitaḥ tathā cakrīm iti siddhaṃ bhavati | etad asya bījaṃ pradiṣṭaṃ kathitam | ayam eva prādyumno mantra ity arthaḥ | kimbhūtaḥ ? jagan-mohano viśva-vaśya-karaḥ || KrdC_2.12 ||

______________________________

śaktim āha-haṃsa iti |

haṃsaḥ sa-kāraḥ | kimbhūtaḥ ? medo va-kāraḥ vaktra-vṛttam ā-kāraḥ ābhyām upetaḥ sambaddhaḥ tathā pautrī ha-kāraḥ | kimbhūtaḥ ? netrādir ākāras tenānvitaḥ | tathā ca svāheti siddham asau yugārṇo varṇa-dvayātmikā śaktiḥ proktā tatheyaṃ vahner vallabhā kimbhūtā kāmadā ākāṅkṣita-pradā | kathambhūtasya vahner gīrvāṇa-vṛndair vandyasya sarvadeva-samūhaiḥ pūjyasya || KrdC_2.13 ||

______________________________

viniyogam āha-viniyoga iti |

asya mantrasya puruṣārtha-catuṣṭaya-sādhanāya viniyoga ity arthaḥ | prakṛtir mūla-kāraṇaṃ mantrotpādakaḥ mantra-svarūpa ity arthaḥ | adhiṣṭhātṛ-devatām āha-durgādhiṣṭhātṛ-devateti || KrdC_2.14 ||

______________________________

mantrārtham āha-gopāyatīty ādinā |

idaṃ sakalaṃ nāma-rūpābhyāṃ vyākṛtaṃ jagad gopāyati rakṣati tat-kāraṇatvāt svārthe āyaḥ | tathā paraṃ pumāṃsaṃ nitya-śuddha-buddham uktānandādvayātmakaṃ brahma-svarūpaṃ gopāyati gup gopana-kutsanayoḥ ajñātatvena viṣayīkarotīti vyutpattyā mahad-ādi-pṛthivy-antaṃ mahat-tattvādi-pṛthivī-paryantaṃ sakalaṃ kārya-jātaṃ jana ucyate || KrdC_2.15 ||

______________________________

anayoḥ gopī-janayor avidyā tat-kāryayoḥ samīraṇād antaryāmitvena svasya kārye preraṇād niyamanādi iti yāvad āśrayatvato adhiṣṭhātṛtvena vyāptyā vyāpakatvena vallabhaḥ svāmīty upadiṣṭaṃ kathitam | paraṃ jyotir brahma-caitanyam | kīdṛśaṃ jyotiḥ ? sāndrānanda-niratiśayānandaika-svarūpam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? nirañjanaṃ māyā-kāluṣya-rahitaṃ svāheti tasmai sva-tejase sva-prakāśa-cid-rūpāya paramātmane svātmānaṃ jīvaika-svarūpaṃ gamayāmi samarpayāmi tad-ātmakatāṃ prāpayāmīti svāhā-śabdārthaḥ | prathama iti-śabdaḥ svāhā-śabdopasthāpakaḥ | dvitīyas tu prakāra-pradarśakaḥ | tasmai kasmai tatrāha-ya iti | yaḥ kārya-kāraṇayor jana-prakṛtyor īśaḥ svāmī adhiṣṭhātā tathā paramātmā nirupādhi-caitanyatvāc cety

______________________________

prakārāntareṇārtham āha-athaveti |

athavā gopījana iti śabdena sakala-viśva-rakṣaṇa-śakti-samudāyaḥ kathyate | tatra gopī-padena śaktir ucyate | jana-padena tasyāḥ samūhaḥ | tasya śakti-samūhasya svānanyasya svābhinnasya śakti-śaktimator abheda-vivakṣayā svāmī niyantā āśrayo vallabha iti hasya sphuṭaṃ nirdiṣṭa udita ity arthaḥ | svāhā-śabdārthas tu pūrvokta eva boddhavyaḥ | laghu-dīpikā-kāras tu-avana-śakti-samudāyaḥ avanaṃ sthitiḥ tatra kāraṇa-bhūtānāṃ śaktīnāṃ samudāyaḥ samūhaḥ jagat-pāliny-ādi-gaṇaḥ | uktaṃ ca mahadbhiḥ jagat-pālinīty ādyāḥ proktās tāḥ sthitaye kalā iti tasya svāmī nāyaka ity arthaḥ || KrdC_2.18 ||

______________________________

prakārāntareṇārtham āha-athaveti |

athavā vraja-yuvatīnāṃ dayitāya juhomi māṃ madīyam

gopī-jano gopāṅganā-janas tasya vallabho niratiśaya-prema-viṣayaḥ tasmai vraja-yuvatīnāṃ gopa-ramaṇīnāṃ dayitāya hṛdayānanda-dāyine svāhā juhomi | kiṃ māṃ svātmānaṃ madīyam api ātmīya-suhṛd-ādikam api ity anena prakāreṇa sa-guṇe brahmaṇi saṃsāra-pravartake parameśvareśvare sarvaṃ samarpayet | kim artham ? samasta-sampattyai sarvaiśvaryāya || KrdC_2.19 ||

______________________________

aṣṭādaśākṣara-mantroddhārāya tad-antarbhūtau kṛṣṇa-govinda-śabdau prathamato vivicya darśayati-kṛṣ-śabda iti |

kṛṣ-śabdaḥ sattārthaḥ | tatra śaktaḥ | kṛṣ sattāyām ity atra kvib-antaḥ sattā-vācaka iti kāścit | kṛṭ ṇaś ca ṇa-kāraś ca ānandātmaka ānanda-vācī | nanda ānanda iti dhātor eka-deśa-grahaṇād iti kaścit | tato dvandve kṛte 'trādarśaṃ ādyaci-kṛte ca kṛṣṇaḥ sad-ānanda ity arthaḥ | prakārāntareṇa kṛṣṇa-śabdaṃ vyutpādayati bhakteti bhaktānām agha-karṣaṇāt pāpa-parimārjanāt kṛṣṇa ity arthaḥ | bhaktādi-karṣaṇād iti pāṭhe ādi-śabdenābhakta-grahaṇaṃ bhaktasya karṣaṇaṃ sva-sthāna-nayanam abhaktasya karṣaṇaṃ naraka-nayanam ity arthaḥ | prakārāntareṇa vyutpattim āha-tad-varṇeti | kṛṣṇa-varṇa-śarīratvāt kṛṣṇaḥ mantramaya-śarīrasya vācya-vācakayor abhedena vivakṣayā | go ity ādi | gaur jñānaṃ go-śabdasya vācakatvāt jñāna-vācakatvāt tena jñānenopalabhyate prāpyate jñāyate iti govindaḥ | vid lābhe ity asya dhātoḥ prakārāntaram āha-vettīti | go-śabdaḥ śabda-vācī | vid jñāne dhātuḥ | gāṃ śabda-rāśiṃ śabda-samudāyaṃ mātṛkāṃ vettīti govindaḥ | prakārāntaram āha-go-vicāraṇād go-śabda-vicāraṇād govindaḥ | athavā gāva indriyāṇi teṣāṃ vicāraṇād viśeṣeṣu prati-niyata-viṣayeṣu pravartanād govindaḥ | athavā gāvaḥ paśu-viśeṣā iti | tathā ca śrutiḥ-paśavo div-pādaś catuṣpādaś ca iti | teṣāṃ viśeṣeṣu puṇya-pāpeṣu cāraṇāt pravartanād govindaḥ | athavā, gāvaḥ paśu-viśeṣāḥ teṣāṃ rakṣanād govindaḥ | api-śabdaś cārthe || KrdC_2.20-21 ||

______________________________

idānīṃ mantram uddharati-

ete abhikhye nāmanī kṛṣṇa-govindākhye anukrameṇa turya-vibhaktyā pratyekaṃ caturthī-vibhaktyā saha mantrāt pūrvokta-daśākṣara-gopāla-mantrād ādau manmatha-bījāt paścāt kāma-bījānantaram atha ced yadi syātāṃ bhavataḥ tadā eṣo 'ṣṭādaśārṇo mantra-śreṣṭho bhavati | etasya balād eva daśākṣare 'pi kāma-bīja-sāhityaṃ kecid icchanti | kīdṛśaḥ ? guhyād guhyaḥ | guhyād api guhyaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? vāñchitasya cintā-mātreṇābhīṣṭa-prada ity arthaḥ || KrdC_2.22 ||

______________________________

ṛṣy-ādikam apy āha-pūrveti |

asya mantrasya pūrva-pradiṣṭe prathama-mantra-sambandhitayā kathite muni-devate boddhavye | punaḥ santo gāyatra-chanda uśanti vadanti | aṅgānīti mantrārṇa-catuś catuṣkair mantra-sambandhi-varṇānāṃ caturbhiś caturbhir akṣaraiḥ kṛtvā ṣoḍaśākṣarair varmāvasānāni kavacāntāni catvāry aṅgāni bhavanti | avaśiṣṭaṃ yugārṇam varṇa-dvayam astrākhyam aṅgaṃ bhavati | prayogaś ca-klīṃ kṛṣṇāya hṛdayāya namaḥ govindāya śirase svāhā, gopī-jana-śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, vallabhāya kavacāya huṃ, svāhā astrāya phaṭ || KrdC_2.23 ||

bījādikam āha-bījam iti |

amuṣyāsya mantrasya bījaṃ śaktiḥ prakṛtir viniyogaḥ pūrva-mantre yāni bījādīni kathitāni tāny atrāpi jñātavyānīty arthaḥ | pūrvatarasyeti athānantaraṃ pūrvatarasya manor daśākṣara-gopāla-mantrasyākhila-siddhi-karaṃ samasta-siddhi-dāyakaṃ nyāsaṃ kathayāmīti pratijñā || KrdC_2.24 ||

adhunā nyāsa-kramaṃ daśārṇasya kathayati-vyāpayyeti |

atho 'nantaraṃ budhena paṇḍitena varṇair mūla-mantrākṣarair nyāso vidheyaḥ kāryaḥ | kiṃ kṛtvā ? mūla-mantraṃ hastayor antar madhye tathā hastayor eva bāhye pṛṣṭhe tathā hastayor eva pārśve vyāpayya vyāpakatayā vinyasyety arthaḥ | kīdṛśaṃ mantram ? tāra-ruddhaṃ praṇava-puṭitam | kīdṛśaiḥ varṇaiḥ tāra-yugmāntarasthaiḥ praṇava-dvaya-madhya-gataiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? bindūttaṃsair binduḥ śiro 'laṅkāro yeṣāṃ te tathā sānusvārair ity arthaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? hārda-hṛdyair hārdena namaḥ-padena hṛdyair manojñaiḥ sahitair ity arthaḥ | prayogaś ca-oṃ goṃ oṃ namaḥ dakṣāṅguṣṭha-parva-traye oṃ pīṃ oṃ namaḥ tarjanyām ity ādi | oṃ llaṃ oṃ namo vāma-kaniṣṭhikāyām ity ādi || KrdC_2.25 ||

ukta-varṇa-nyāsa-sthānam āha-śākhāsv ity ādinā |

daśasu śākhāsu aṅgulīṣu pṛthak kṛtvaikaṃ trīṇi parvāṇi adhi parva-trayaṃ vyāpya, tripāṭhinas tu trīṇi parvāṇi iti parva-traye adhīti upari aṅguly-agre ca pṛthag ekaikaśaḥ | tathā ca prathama-parvaṇi oṃ dvitīye oṃ tṛtīye oṃ aṅguly-agre namaḥ iti evam anyatrāpīty āhuḥ | dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭha-pūrvaṃ prathama-nyāsādau yathā syāt tathā vāmāṅgaṣṭhāvasānaṃ vāmāṅgaṣṭho 'vasāne nyāsānte yathā syād evaṃ viśada-dhīr vimala-buddhīr nyasatu | evaṃ ca karasthā sṛṣṭir uktā kare sṛṣṭi-nyāsa-prakāra ukta ity arthaḥ | aṅguṣṭha-dvandva-pūrvā sthitir ubhaya-kare hasta-dvaye dakṣiṇa-kare 'ṅguṣṭhādika-niṣṭhāsu vinyasya vāma-kare 'py aṅguṣṭhādika-niṣṭhāsv aṅguliṣu nyased ayaṃ sthiti-nyāsa uktaḥ | saṃhṛtir vāma-pūrvā dakṣeti saṃhṛtiḥ saṃhāraḥ vāmāṅguṣṭha-pūrvā dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhāvasānā ayaṃ ca saṃhāra-nyāsa uktaḥ | etat trayam api sṛṣṭi-sthiti-saṃhārātmakaṃ trayam api sṛjati sthity-upetaṃ kāryaṃ ca sṛṣṭy-ādi-nyāsa-pañcakaṃ kāryam ity arthaḥ || KrdC_2.26 ||

tata iti |

tatas tad-anantaraṃ sthiti-kramāt sthiti-nyāsa-krameṇa daśasv aṅgulīṣu budhaḥ paṇḍitaḥ daśāṅgakāni pūrvokta-mantra-daśāṅgāni vinyaset | tad-aṅga-pañcakaṃ tatheti tathā tena prakāreṇa sthiti-krameṇa tad-aṅga-pañcakaṃ purvokta-pañcakaṃ pūrvoktāṅga-pañcakaṃ daśasu aṅgulīṣu vinyaset | kara-nyāsa-jātam upasaṃharati vidhir iti | evaṃ cāyaṃ vidhiḥ prakāraḥ kare hasta-dvaye samīritaḥ kathita ity arthaḥ || KrdC_2.27 ||

mātṛkā-nyāsa-viśeṣaṃ darśayan tattva-nyāsaṃ ca krameṇāha-puṭitair iti |

athāntara-manunā daśārṇena puṭitair mātṛkākṣaraiḥ sa-bindubhiḥ sānusvāraiḥ purovat pūrvavad yathā pūrvaṃ lalāṭādiṣu nyāsa evam abhivinyasya anu paścān mātṛkā-nyāsa-viśeṣa-karaṇānantaraṃ vakṣyamāṇāni daśa-tattvāni vinyaset | kīdṛśāni mantra-varṇa-bhāñji mantrākṣara-yuktāni | kathaṃ daśa-tattvāni vinyaset ? tatrāha-saṃhṛti-sṛṣṭi-mārga-bhedāt prathamaṃ saṃhāra-krameṇa tad-anantaraṃ sṛṣṭi-krameṇety arthaḥ || KrdC_2.28 ||

______________________________

saṃhāra-sṛṣṭi-prakāraṃ darśayati-saṃhṛtāv iti |

asau manu-varyaḥ manu-śreṣṭhaḥ saṃhṛtau saṃhāra-nyāse anugato yathaivāsti tathaiva sṛṣṭi-mārge sṛṣṭi-kara-nyāse pratiyāto bhavet tad-viparīto bhavet | uddhāra-prakāram āha-uddhṛtir iti | eṣāṃ tattvānāṃ khalu niścayena uddhṛtir uddhāraḥ pūrvoktavad yathā pūrvam ukta-tattva-nyāse | naty-upetaṃ bhūyaḥ parāya ca tad-āhvayam ātmane ca naty-antam uddharatu tattva-manūn krameṇa iti prakāreṇety arthaḥ | adhunā nyāsaṃ kathayāmīti sāmprataṃ nyāsa-sambandhi-tattva-nāma-kathanaṃ tat-sthāna-kathanaṃ ca karomīty arthaḥ || KrdC_2.29 ||

______________________________

tattva-nāmāny āha-mahīti |

mahī pṛthivī | salilaṃ jalaṃ | pāvakaḥ tejaḥ | anilo vāyuḥ | viyad-ākāśaḥ | garvo 'haṅkāraḥ | mahān mahat-tattvam | prakṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ | paraś ca imāni pṛthivy-ādīni tattvāni tattva-pada-vācyāni | nyāsa-sthānam āha-atheti | athānantaraṃ pañca tattvāni pṛthivy-ādīni nyasatu | kutra padāndhu-hṛdayāsyakāny adhi pādayoḥ | andhau liṅge | hṛdaye | āsye mukhe | ke śirasi | adhi saptamy-arthe madhye hṛdaye tattva-dvayaṃ trayaṃ sakala-gaṃ sakalāṅga-vyāpakaṃ tatas tad-anantaraṃ tad-viparyāsataḥ ukta-saṃhāra-viparīta-rītyā nyasatu | prayogaś ca-oṃ goṃ namaḥ parāya pṛthivy-ātmane namaḥ iti pāda-dvaye ity ārabhya oṃ hāṃ namaḥ parāya paramātmane namaḥ ity antaḥ saṃhāraḥ oṃ hāṃ namaḥ parāya paramātmane namaḥ ity ārabhya oṃ goṃ namaḥ parāya pṛthivy-ātmane namaḥ pāda-dvaye iti sṛṣṭi-nyāsaḥ | sṛṣṭi-nyāse trayaṃ sarva-śarīre, mahad-ahaṅkārau hṛdi ākāśaḥ śirasi | vāyv-agni-salila-mahyaḥ mukha-hṛdaya-liṅga-pāda-dvayeṣu, jñeyāḥ | kecit tu tattva-padāntar-bhāvena nyāsam icchanti tac cintyam || KrdC_2.30 ||

guptatamo 'yam iti |

ayaṃ proktaḥ kathito nyāsaḥ sadbhiḥ paṇḍitaiḥ anyeṣv api gopāla-mantreṣu uddhṛta-daśākṣara-vyatirikteṣv api kāryaḥ | kīdṛśaḥ ? guhyatamaḥ atiśayena guptaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? tattva-daśaka-parikptaḥ tattvānāṃ daśakaṃ tattva-daśakaṃ tena parikpta udghāṭita ity arthaḥ | kim artham ? jhaṭiti phala-siddhyai śīghra-phala-prāptyai || KrdC_2.31 ||

nyāsāntaram āha-ākeśād iti |

athānantaraṃ dorbhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ dhruva-puṭitam praṇava-puṭitaṃ manu-varaṃ mantra-śreṣṭhaṃ daśākṣaraṃ gopāla-mantram ākeśād āpādaṃ keśādi-pāda-paryantaṃ triśaḥ sva-dehe vinyased iti vidyādharācārya-tripāṭhi-prabhṛtayaḥ | eteṣāṃ mata ākeśād āpādad iti pāṭhaḥ | adhunā sṛṣṭi-sthiti-saṃhāra-krameṇa mantrākṣara-nyāsam āha-mūrdhanīty ādi | tathā daśākṣarāṇi praṇava-puṭitāni mūrdhādi-vakṣyamāṇa-sthāneṣu vinyaset | sthānāny āha-mūrdhanīti | mūrdhni cakṣuṣor ubhaya-netre ekam evākṣaraṃ śrutayoḥ karṇayoḥ atrāpy -ekam eva ghrāṇe nāsā-yugme tatrāpy ekam eva mukhaṃ hṛdayaṃ jaṭharaṃ śivaṃ liṅgam jānu-dvaye ekaṃ, pāda-dvaye ekam eteṣu daśasu sthāneṣu daśākṣarāṇi

śiṣṭair āgama-jñair eṣā sṛṣṭir uktety arthaḥ | sthitir api sthiti-nyāso 'pi munibhir nāradādibhir hṛdayādi-mukhāntikā abhihitā hṛdayam ārabhya mukha-paryantaṃ kathitā | tatra kramaḥ hṛdaya-jaṭhara-liṅga-jānu-pāda-mūrdhākṣi-śravaṇa-ghrāṇa-mukhānīti saṃhāro 'ṅghry-ādi-mūrdhāntaḥ kāryaḥ | tatra mantrākṣarāṇi pratilomena deyānītīdaṃ tritayaṃ viracayatu anu paścād etat tritaya-karaṇānantaraṃ punaḥ sṛṣṭim sthitim ca viracayatu | tathā ca pañca nyāsāḥ kāryā ity arthaḥ | prayogas tu goṃ namaḥ pīṃ namaḥ ity ādi ||33||

yeṣām āśramiṇāṃ yad-anto nyāsas tad darśayati -nyāsa iti |

ayaṃ nyāsaḥ maskari-vaikhānaseṣu saṃhārānto vihitaḥ maskarī sannyāsī vaikhānaso vānaprasthaḥ, tathā tābhyāṃ nyāsa-trayaṃ kāryam ity arthaḥ | gṛha-medhiṣu gṛhastheṣu ayaṃ nyāsaḥ sthity-anto vihitaḥ | tathā gṛhasthaiḥ pañca nyāsāḥ kāryā ity arthaḥ | varṇināṃ brahmacāriṇām ayaṃ nyāsaḥ sṛṣṭy-anto vihitaḥ | tathā ca brahmacāribhir nyāsa-catuṣṭayaṃ kāryam ity arthaḥ | iti pūrvoktam artha-jātaṃ prāhuḥ prācīnā āgamajñā iti śeṣaḥ || KrdC_2.34 ||

vairāgyeti |

kecid ācāryāḥ vairāgya-yukta-gṛhasthe saṃhārāntaṃ nyāsam āhuḥ | kiṃ ca sahajānau vana-vāsini sapatnīke sthitiṃ sthity-antaṃ nyāsam āhuḥ | tathā brahmacāri-bhinnānāṃ vidyārthinām api sṛṣṭim sṛṣṭy-antaṃ nyāsam āhur ity arthaḥ || KrdC_2.35 ||

uktākṣara-nyāsāṅguli-niyamaṃ darśayati-śirasīty ādinā |

madhyā madhyāṅguliḥ śirasi mūrdhni vihitā nyāsa-karaṇatvena tathā madhyāṅgulyā nyāsaḥ śirasi kārya ity arthaḥ | saiva madhyā tarjanikānvitākṣṇi nayana-yugale vihitā | tathā ca madhyamā-tarjanībhyām akṣṇor nyāsaḥ kāryaḥ | śravasi śrotra-yugale rahitāṅguṣṭhā aṅguṣṭha-rahitā sarvāṅgulayo vihitāḥ | nasi nāsā-yugale jyeṣṭhānvitā aṅguṣṭha-yuktā upakaniṣṭhakā anāmikā vihitā | vadane sarvāṅgulayo vihitāḥ | hṛdi sajyāyasī jyeṣṭhā-sahitā sāṅguṣṭha-tarjanī vihitā | nābhau jaṭhare nābhi-padena jaṭharam upalakṣitam iti vidyādharaḥ | nābhi-padasya mukhya evārtha iti laghu-dīpikā-prabhṛtayaḥ | prathamaja-yutā aṅguṣṭha-yuktā madhyamā vihitā | śive liṅge tathā vihitā yathā jaṭhare sāṅguṣṭhā madhyā tathety artha iti kecit | śravo vihitā śiva iti pāṭhe śrotra-yugale yā aṅguṣṭha-rahitās tāḥ śive vihitā ity arthaḥ | jānvos tā evāṅgulayaḥ aṅguṣṭhena rahitāḥ sarvāṅgulaya ity arthaḥ | pada-dvaye sāṅguṣṭhāḥ sarvāṅgulayo vihitāḥ | sthānārṇayor ity ādinā sthānaākṣaraayor vinimayo viparyayo bhavati | yathā-goṃ sṛṣṭau mūrdhni | sthitau hṛdaye | saṃhṛtau pādayor nyāsa iti | evam aṅgulī-sthānayor viparyayo nāsti | kintu sṛṣṭau sthitau saṃhṛtau vā yatra sthāne yāṅgulir vihitā tayaivāṅgulyā tatra stāne nyāsaḥ kārya ity arthaḥ | || KrdC_2.36-37 ||

idānīṃ vibhūti-pañjara-nyāsam āha-vacmīti |

aparaṃ bhūty-abhidhaṃ bhūtir iti nāma yasya tad bhūti-nāmakaṃ vacmi kathayāmi | kīdṛśam ? nyāsa-varaṃ nyāsa-śreṣṭham ity arthaḥ | punaḥ bhūti-karam aiśvarya-karam | punaḥ mantra-daśāvṛtti-mayaṃ mantrasya daśāvaraṇa-ghaṭitam | punaḥ sādhaka-śreṣṭhair guptatamam atiguhyam || KrdC_2.38 ||

______________________________

nyāsa-sthānam āha-ādhārety ādinā |

ādhāro vṛṣaṇasyādhas trikoṇaṃ mūlādhāra-sthānam | dhvajo liṅgam | nābhiḥ hṛdhayaṃ galaḥ mukhaṃ aṃsoru-dvayam | eteṣv ekāvṛttiḥ | kandharā ghāṭā kandharā kaṇṭha iti laghu-dīpikā-kāraḥ | nābhi-kukṣi-hṛdayam uroja-yugalaṃ stana-dvayam | pārśveti pārśva-yugam | aparaṃ pṛṣṭha-deśaḥ | śroṇir jaghana-deśaḥ | śroṇiḥ kaṭiḥ | aparaṃ śroṇyāḥ aparabhāgaḥ iti tripāṭhinaḥ | eteṣu dvitīyāvṛttiḥ | kaṃ śiraḥ | āsyaṃ mukham | akṣiṇī netra-yugalam | śrutī śravaṇa-dvayam | na iti nāsikā-dvayaṃ kapola-dvayam eteṣu tṛtīyā vṛttiḥ | kara-padeti kara-padayoḥ pratyekaṃ sandhi-catuṣṭayaṃ sandhiṣv aṅguly-agreṣu aṅgulīṣu ca | atra dakṣiṇa-kare caturthā vṛttiḥ | evaṃ vāma-kare pañcamā vṛttiḥ | iti pakṣa-dvayaṃ ca vidyādharas tu karayor ekā vṛttiḥ, pādayor ekā vṛttir ity āha | tac cintyam | mūla-granthāt tathāpratīteḥ | pādayoḥ sandhiṣv aṅguly-agreṣv aṅgulīṣu ca | atrāpi dakṣiṇa-pāde ṣaṣṭhā vṛttiḥ | vāma-pāde saptamā vṛttiḥ | ata eva hasta-pādayor nyāsa-catuṣṭayam iti tripāṭhinaḥ | ke mastaka-madhye tat-prācyādi-diśāsu mastaka-pūrvādi-caturdikṣu sakale mūrdhni sakale mastake prādakṣiṇyena vyāpakatayā doṣṇoś ca bāhu-yuge tathā sakthnor ūru-mūlasyādhiṣṭhānayor madhya-pradeśayor eteṣv aṣṭamā vṛttiḥ | mastakasya pūrvādi-diśāsv ekā vṛttiḥ | ekā vṛttir mūrdhādiṣv iti vidyādharācāryāḥ | tac cintyam |

tathā pada-svarasāt śiraḥ-prabhṛtiṣv ekāvṛtti-pratīteḥ | śiro mastakam | akṣīti netra-yugalam | āsyaṃ mukham | kaṇṭhaṃ | hṛdayaṃ | tundam udaram | kando mūlādhāraḥ | svādhiṣṭhānam iti tripāṭhinaḥ | andhuṃ liṅgaṃ | jānu | prapad iti pāda-yugalaṃ teṣu, eteṣu navamāvṛttiḥ | śrotra-yugale gaṇḍa-yugale | aṃsa-yugale | stana-yugale | pārśva-yugale | sphig-yugale nitamba-yugale | evam uru-jānu-jaṅghāṅghri-yugale | eteṣu daśamāvṛttiḥ | ittham anena prakāreṇa manūtthān mantra-sambandhino varṇān nyaset | prayogaś ca - goṃ namo mūlādhāre, pīṃ namaḥ liṅge, jaṃ namaḥ nābhau ity ādi || KrdC_2.39-40 ||

______________________________

nyāsa-phalam āha-itīti |

anena prakāreṇa vibhūti-pañjaraṃ kathitam | kīdṛśam ? sakala-sukhārtha-dharma-mokṣadaṃ puruṣārtha-catuṣṭaya-pradam | punar nara-taruṇī-mano-rañjanaṃ puruṣa-nārī-cittāhlādakaṃ na kevalaṃ sarvānurañjanam | api tu hari-caraṇābje bhakti-vardhanam || KrdC_2.41 ||

mūrti-pañjara-nyāsam āha-sphūrtaya iti |

athānantaram asya daśākṣara-mantrasya sphūrtaye uddīpanāya mūrti-pañjaraṃ kīrtyate | kimbhūtam ? ārtiḥ pīḍā | graho graha-janitam aśubhaṃ viṣaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ ca | ariḥ śatruḥ | tān hantīty arthaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? kīrty-ādi-dam | kīrtiḥ prakhyātiḥ | śrī-sampattiḥ saundaryaṃ puṣṭir balaṃ pradadātīti tathā || KrdC_2.42 ||

adhunā nyāsam uddharati-keśavādīti |

keśavādibhiḥ pūrvokta-yuga-ṣaṭka-mūrtibhiḥ saha dhātṛ-pūrva-mihirās tān krameṇa nyasatu | kīdṛśān ? namo 'ntakān namaḥ-padāntān | punaḥ kaiḥ saha ? dvādaśākṣara-bhavākṣarair vakṣyamāṇa-dvādaśākṣara-mantra-sambandhibhir dvādaśākṣaraiḥ saha | etad uktaṃ bhavati-ādau svarāḥ | tato namaḥ-padam iti | prayogas tu oṃ aṃ oṃ keśava-dhātṛbhyāṃ namaḥ | oṃ aṃ oṃ keśava-dhātre nama iti tripāṭhinaḥ || KrdC_2.43 ||

atha mūrti-pañjara-nyāse nyāsa-sthānam āha-bhālodareti |

bhāle lalāṭe | udare | hṛdaye | gala-kūpa-tale kaṇṭhe | vāmetare vāmād itarad dakṣiṇaṃ dakṣiṇa-pārśve bhujānte gale ceti | vāma-traye vāma-pārśve vāma-bhujānte gale ca | pṛṣṭhe kakudi | athānantaraṃ anv iti pāṭhe 'py ayam eva boddhavyaḥ | tathā tena prakāreṇa mūrdhny ṣaḍ-yuga-varṇa-manuṃ dvādaśākṣara-mantraṃ nyased ity arthaḥ || KrdC_2.44 ||

mastake sampūrṇa-mantra-nyāsasya prayojanam āha-caitanyeti |

sa prasiddho vāsudevo mūrdhastho mastaka-sthaḥ san vapur akhilaṃ samastaṃ vapuḥ śarīraṃ vyāpnoti sva-tejasety arthaḥ | kimbhūto vāsudevaḥ ? caitanyāmṛtaṃ tad eva vapur yasya sa tathā | yad vā caitanyaṃ sva-prakāśam amṛtaṃ mokṣas tad eva vapur yasya sa tathā | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? arka-koṭir iva tejo yasya sa tathā | vapur kīdṛśam ? prakaṭita-mantra-varṇa-kīrṇam prakaṭitā ye mantra-varṇā dvādaśākṣarodgatās tair ākīrṇaṃ vyāptam | kim iva ? suvimala-pāyasi sunirmale jale siktaṃ nikṣiptam audhasyaṃ dugdham iva || KrdC_2.45 ||

śarīra-nyāsa-jātam upasaṃharati-sṛṣṭi-sthitīti |

mūrti-pañjarasya pūrva-kṛtyaṃ darśayati sṛṣṭi-sthitītyādi iti rudradharaḥ | tac cintyam | tatra pramāṇābhāvāt | mūrdhany akṣṇor ity ādinā pūrvam ukte sṛṣṭi-sthitī punaḥ sva-dehe vinyasya tathā daśa-pañcāṅga-yugmaṃ daśāṅgaṃ pañcāṅgaṃ ca vinyasya | ṛṣy-ādi-tritayaṃ kāsya-hṛtsya vinyased ity arthaḥ | vakṣyamāṇa-mudrāṃ grathayitvā baddhvā bhūyaḥ punar api diśāṃ daśakaṃ bandhanīyam | oṃ sudarśanāyāstrāya phaṭ ity anena vakṣyamāṇena mantreṇety arthaḥ || KrdC_2.46 ||

dvādaśākṣara-mantroddhāram āha-tāram ity ādinā |

tāraṃ praṇavam | hārdaṃ hṛdayaṃ namaḥ iti yāvat | viśva-mūrtir bha-kāraḥ | śārṅgī ga-kāraḥ | māṃsānte māṃso la-kāraḥ | tasyānto va-kāra iti | te iti svarūpam | vā iti svarūpam | ya iti svarūpam | tayor vāyayor madhye sudevāḥ su-de-vety-akṣara-trayam | tathā ca oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāyeti prasiddhaḥ ṣaḍ-dvandvārṇo mantra-varyo dvādaśākṣaro mantra-śreṣṭha uktaḥ kathitaḥ | kīdṛśaḥ ? mokṣa-puryāḥ sākṣād avyavadhānena sugamyaṃ dvāraṃ sugama upāya ity arthaḥ || KrdC_2.47 ||

dvādaśākṣarādityān darśayati--dhātr-aryamety ādinā |

adhunāṣṭādaśākṣara-mantra-nyāsam āha-atha tu yugety ādi |

anantaraṃ punar yuga-randhrārṇasya yuga-randhre rāja-dantatvād randhra-śabdasya para-nipātaḥ | yuga-randhram akṣarāṇāṃ yatra sa yuga-randhrārṇaḥ tasya | randhraṃ nava | tathā cāṣṭādaśākṣarasya manor mantrasyāhaṃ nyasanaṃ nyāsaṃ bruve kathayāmīti pratijñā | kara-dvaye aṅguli-pañcake pañcāṅgaṃ pūrvoktaṃ mantrākṣaraiḥ parikptaṃ kara-nyāsaṃ kuryāt | kaniṣṭhāyām astra-nyāso draṣṭavyaḥ | athānantaraṃ tanum anu lakṣyīkṛtya triśaḥ tri-vāraṃ mantraṃ vyāpayya vyāpakatayā vinyasya punaḥ praṇavaṃ sakṛd eka-vāraṃ vinyasya anantaraṃ manuja-lipayo nyāsyā mantrākṣarāṇi nyasatu | bhūyo 'nantaraṃ sādaraṃ yathā syād evaṃ padāni pañca padāni nyāsyāni || KrdC_2.49 ||

mantrākṣara-nyāsa-sthānam āha-kaca-bhuvīti |

kacasya keśasya bhūr-utpatti-sthānaṃ śiraḥ tatra | lalāṭe bhrū-yugmāntare bhrū-madhye śravaṇākṣṇor yugale no nāsikā-yugale ca | vadane grīvāyāṃ hṛdi nābhau kaṭy-ubhaye vāma-kaṭir dakṣiṇa-kaṭiś ca | andhau liṅge | eteṣu tathā jāvy-aṅghryoś ca śitadhir nirmala-matiḥ akṣarāṇi mantra-sambandhīni nyasatu | atra jānvor ekam akṣaraṃ nyaset | aṅghryor ekam akṣaraṃ nyaset | tathā śirasi mastake dhruvaṃ nyaset | pada-pañcaka-nyāsa-sthānāny āha-nayaneti | nayana-yugalaṃ mukhaṃ hṛdayaṃ guhyaṃ aṅghriś ca - eteṣu mantra-sambandhi pada-pañcakaṃ klīm ity ekam, anyāni spaṣṭāni arpayen nyaset || KrdC_2.50 ||

pañcāṅgānīti |

pañcāṅgāni bhūyaḥ punar api śarīre nyaset | tathā muny-ādīn ṛṣy-ādīn | anyat sarvaṃ keśavādi-jātaṃ pūrveṇa tulyaṃ samānam eva | atra daśa-tattvādi-nyāseṣu mantrasya dvir āvṛtti-viśeṣa iti laghu-dīpikā-kāraḥ | atho 'nantaraṃ manvor daśākṣarāṣṭādaśākṣarayor yā mudrā bandhyā bandhanīyāḥ syur bhaveyus tā mudrā vakṣye kathayāmi || KrdC_2.51 ||

hṛdayādy-aṅga-nyāsa-mudrāḥ pradarśayati-anaṅguṣṭhā ity ādi |

anaṅguṣṭhā aṅguṣṭha-rahitā ṛjavo 'vakrā hasta-śākhā hastāṅgulayo hṛdaye mudrā bhavet | śīrṣake ca śirasi tā eva mudrā jñeyāḥ | khalu niścaye | adho 'ṅguṣṭhā muṣṭiḥ adho 'ṅguṣṭho yasyāṃ muṣṭau evaṃ kṛtā muṣṭiḥ śikhāyāṃ mudrā bhavet | varmaṇi kavace kara-dvandvāṅgulayaḥ syuḥ mudrā-pada-vācyā bhavanti | dhvaniḥ śabdo 'stra-mudrā kathitā | kimbhūto dhvaniḥ ? nārācavad bāṇavad muṣṭyoddhato yo bāhus tasya yugmakaṃ dvayaṃ tasyāṅguṣṭha-tarjanībhyāṃ karaṇābhyām uditaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? viṣvag daśa-dikṣu viṣaktaḥ vistīrṇaḥ yatra mantre 'kṣiṇī bhavataḥ netrāṅgam asti tatra tarjanī-madhyame milite mudrā || KrdC_2.53 ||

veṇu-mudrām āha-oṣṭha iti |

vāma-hastāṅguṣṭho 'dhare lagna iti sambandhaḥ kāryaḥ | tasya vāma-hastasya yā kaniṣṭhikā pañcamī aṅgulī sā dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭha-saṃyuktā dakṣiṇa-hastāṅguṣṭhe sambaddhā kāryā | tat-kaniṣṭhikā dakṣiṇa-hasta- kaniṣṭhikā prasāritā akuṭilā kāryā | ubhaya-hasta-tarjanī-madhyamānāmikāḥ kiñcit saṃkucya cālitāś cālanīyā | ittham iha śāstre veṇu-mudrā kathitā suguptā granthāntare 'tyanta-guptā | yato hareḥ parameśvarasya śrī-kṛṣṇasya preyasī vallabhā || KrdC_2.54-55 ||

nocyanta iti |

mālā-śrī-vatsa-kaustubha-mudrāḥ prasiddhatvān nocyante mayā grantha-kartrāprasiddham iha prakāśyata iti śeṣaḥ | ata eva gale vanamālābhinayanaṃ vanamālā-mudrā | uttānita-vāma-tarjanī-kaniṣṭhopari adhomukha-dakṣiṇa-kara-kaniṣṭhikā-tarjanīke saṃyojya dakṣiṇa-karāṇāmikā-madhyamāṅgulī-dvayaṃ vāma-karāṅguṣṭhopari kṛtvā vāma-kara-madhyamopakaniṣṭhike dakṣiṇa-hastāṅguṣṭhasyādhaḥ kuryād eṣā śrīvatsa-mudrā | vāma-kaniṣṭhikayā dakṣiṇa-kaniṣṭhikāṃ niṣpīḍya vāmānāmikayā dakṣiṇa-tarjanīṃ niṣpīḍya śiṣṭa-vāmāṅgulī-trayam upari kṛtvā vāma-tarjanī-sahita-dakṣiṇa-hastāṅguli-traya-mukham ekatra yojayed eṣā kaustubha-mudrā || KrdC_2.56 ||

bilva-mudrām āha-aṅguṣṭham iti |

vāmāṅguṣṭhaṃ uddaṇḍitam daṇḍākāram ūrdhvaṃ kṛtvādhaḥ kartavyaṃ tathānantaram itara-karāṅguṣṭena baddhvā tasya ca pīṭhe dakṣiṇa-karāṅguṣṭhas tiraṅ-kārya ity arthaḥ | tasyāgraṃ dakṣiṇa-karāṅguṣṭhāgram aṅgulibhiḥ pīḍayitvā dhṛtvā tā api dakṣiṇa-karāṅgulayo 'pi vāma-hastāṅgulībhir gāḍhaṃ yathā syād evaṃ baddhvā vimala-dhīḥ śuddha-buddhiḥ hṛdi hṛdaye sthāpayet | māra-bījaṃ kāma-bījaṃ vyāharan uccārayan | itthaṃ bilvākhyā eṣā sphuṭam vyaktaṃ yathā syād evam iha-śāstre kathitā vidhijñaiḥ prakāra-jñair gopanīyā || KrdC_2.57 ||

etasyāḥ phalam āha-mana iti |

asau naro manuṣyaḥ imāṃ mudrāṃ jānan tad akhilaṃ sampūrṇaṃ duṣkṛti-cayaṃ pāpa-rāśiṃ kṣapayati dūrīkaroti yan manasā vācā dehenāmatyājñānena matyā jñānena vā divā-rātri-vihitaṃ divase rātrau vā kṛtam | yad iha ca purā vāpi vihitam iti pāṭhe iha janmani janmāntare vā vihitam ity arthaḥ | na kevalaṃ pāpaṃ dūrīkaroti api tu sura-gaṇā devā namanti | tathāsya mudrākartuḥ satataṃ sarvadā sarva-jana-samūho vaśyo bhavatīty arthaḥ || KrdC_2. 58 ||

sanātanaḥ (hari-bhakti-vilāse 6.42) : asau nara imāṃ bilvākhyāṃ mudrāṃ jānan tat-tad-duṣkṛta-nicayaṃ pāpa-samūham akhilaṃ niḥśeṣaṃ kṣapayati vināśayati | kam ? yaṃ mano-vāk-kāyaiḥ iha asmin purā pūrva-janmani ca amatyā ajñānena matyā vā jñānena vihitam | divārātri-vihitam iti pāṭhe dine rātrau ca kṛtam | yat tado napuṃsakatvaṃ mahākavi-svātantryād avyayatvād vā | yad vā, yat yasmāt kṣapayati tat tasmān namantīty anvayaḥ | mudrā-lakṣaṇāni ca guhyatvān na likhitāni | tathā coktam-

guruṃ prakāśayed vidvān mantraṃ naiva prakāśayet | akṣa-mālāṃ ca mudrāṃ ca guror api na darśayet || iti |

atra ca tad-vijñānārtham uddiśyante | tathā cāgame-

vāmāṅguṣṭhe tu mudreyaṃ prasiddhā kaustubhāhvayā |

catasro 'nyonya-saṃlagnā mudrā kaustubha-saṃjñitā ||

krama-dīpikāyāṃ (2.57)-

śrīvatsaṃ vana-mālāṃ ca yoni-mudrāṃ ca darśayet ||

tarjany-aṅguṣṭha-madhyāntaḥ-sthitānāmika-yugmakā | madhya-mūla-sthitāṅguṣṭhā jñeyā śastārcane mune || iti |

astra-mantram āha-praṇaveti |

praṇava oṃkāraḥ | hṛt namaḥ | etayor avasāne 'nte sa-caturthi-sudarśanaṃ caturthī-vibhakti-sahitaṃ sudarśanam iti padam etasyānte tathāstra-padaṃ caturthy-antam astra-padam | punaḥ kīdṛk ? phaḍ-antam phaṭ-śabdāntam uktvā amunā manunā anena mantreṇa astra-mudrayā daśa-haritaḥ kalpayet daśa-dig-bandhanaṃ kuryād ity arthaḥ || KrdC_2.59 ||

prāk kṛtaṃ nyāsa-jātam upasaṃharan agnim apaṭale vakṣyamāṇaṃ dhyānaṃ sūcayati-itīti |

ity anena prakāreṇa samasta-vidhiṃ pūrvoktam akhila-nyāsādikaṃ vidhāya nirvartya gopa-vadhū-jana-vallabhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ smaratu cintayatu | kīdṛśaṃ kṛṣṇam ? jagad-utpatti-sthiti- vināśa-karaṇa-dakṣam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? śruti-vimṛgyam upaniṣad-gamyam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? ajam utpatti-rahitam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? manu-vigrahaṃ manu-śarīram ity arthaḥ || KrdC_2.60 ||

iti śrī-keśavācārya-viracitāyāṃ krama-dīpikāyāṃ dvitīyaḥ paṭalaḥ | ||2||

(3) tṛtīya-paṭalaḥ

idānīṃ mantra-dvaya-sādhāraṇaṃ devatā-dhyānam āha-

athānantaraṃ sita-matiḥ nirmala-matiḥ vṛndāvanaṃ smarec cintayet | kimbhūtam ? drumaiḥ vṛkṣaiḥ śiśiritaṃ śītalī-kṛtam | drumaiḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? prakaṭeti udbhaṭa-saurabham | atha ca udgalito mādhvīko madhu yasmin tat | atha ca utphullaṃ praphullam | atha ca sad-dedīpyamānam etādṛśaṃ prasūnaṃ puṣpaṃ tathā nava-pallavaḥ anayor yaḥ prakaraḥ samūhaḥ | tena namrāḥ śākhā yeṣāṃ te tathā taiḥ | prakaṭa-saurabhākulita-matta-bhṛṅgollasat-prasūneti pāṭhe prakaṭa-saurabheṇākulitaṃ sarvato vyāptam | atha ca matta-bhṛṅgollasan matta-bhramareṇa śobhamānam etādṛśaṃ yat prasūnam ity arthaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? praphullā vikasitā yā nava-mañjarī tayā lalitā manoharā yā vallarī latāgra-śākhā tasyāś ceṣṭitaṃ calanaṃ yeṣu taiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? śivaṃ kalyāṇa-pradam || KrdC_3.1 ||

sanātanaḥ: itaḥ-prabhṛti ye 36-ślokāḥ prāpyante te śrī-hari-bhakti-vilāse uddṛtāḥ śrī-sanātana-gosvāmi-prabhupādānāṃ vyākhyātāś ca | teṣāṃ vyākhyāyās tu atratyāyā nātivisādṛśyatvāt sātra noddhriyate | tatraiva te draṣṭavyāḥ |

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

vṛndāvanaṃ jhaṅkṛtaiḥ śabda-viśeṣair mukharitāntaraṃ śabdāyamānābhyantaram | kīdṛśaiḥ ? jhaṅkṛtaiḥ vikāśinyāḥ praphullāyāḥ sumanasaḥ puṣpasya yo rasaḥ madhu tasya yad-āsvādanam avalehanaṃ tena mañjulair manoharaiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? sañcareti sañcaranto bhramanto ye śilīmukhodgatair bhramarās teṣāṃ mukhebhya udgataiḥ samutthitaiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? vṛndāvanaṃ kapoteti pārāvata-śuka-śārikā-kokila-prabhṛtibhiḥ pakṣibhir itas tato virāṇitaṃ śabdāyitam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? bhujaga-śatrur mayūras tasya nṛtyenākulaṃ vyāptam ||2||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

mārutair vāyubhiḥ anārataṃ sarvadā niṣevitam | kīdṛśair mārutaiḥ ? kalindeti kalinda-duhitur yamunāyāś calantyo yā laharyaḥ tāsāṃ yā vipruṣo jala-bindavaḥ tāsāṃ vāhibhiḥ | etena vāyoḥ śaityam uktam | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? vinidreti vinidraṃ praphullaṃ yat sarasīruhaṃ padmaṃ tasya yad udaram abhyantaraṃ tatra yo rajaś cayo dhūlī-samūhaḥ tena uddhūsaraiḥ, etena saurabhyam uktam | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? pradīpiteti pradīpito 'tiśayito manobhavaḥ kāmo yāsāṃ vraja-vilāsinīnāṃ gopa-sundarīṇāṃ tāsāṃ yāni vāsāṃsi vastrāṇi teṣāṃ vilolana-paraiḥ cālanā-śaktaiḥ | etena mānyam uktam || KrdC_3.3 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

tad-antar api vṛndāvana-madhye kalpakāṅghripam api cintayet | kīdṛśam ? udañcitam ucchritam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? sthaviṣṭham sthūlataram | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? pravālo vidrumaḥ sa eva nava-pallavaḥ kisalayaṃ yasya tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? marakato yo maṇi-viśeṣaḥ sa eva chadaṃ patraṃ yasya tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? vajraṃ hīrakaṃ mauktikaṃ muktāḥ | anayor yaḥ prakaraḥ samūhaḥ sa eva korakaḥ puṣpa-kalikā yatra tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? kamala-rāgaḥ padma-rāga-maṇiḥ sa eva nānā-vidhaṃ phalaṃ yatra tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? akhilair ṛtubhiḥ ṣaḍbhir api ṛtubhiḥ satataṃ sevitaṃ sadā parigṛhītam | etena sarva-puṣpānvitatvaṃ darśitam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? kāmadam ākāṅkṣita-pradam || KrdC_3.4 ||

budhaḥ paṇḍitaḥ atandritaḥ nirālasyaḥ ālasya-rahitaḥ san asya kalpa-vṛkṣasyādhastāt | kanaka-sthalīṃ suvarṇa-mayīṃ bhūmim | punaḥ smaret cintayet | kimbhūtāṃ suhemeti | śobhamānā suvarṇa-śṛṅga-paṅktir yasya | tathā tasmād udayācalād udita-bhānuvat prakaṭita-sūryavat prakaṭita-sūryavat bhāsvarāṃ dedīpyamānāṃ suhema-śikharācale 'py uditeti pāṭhe śobhanaṃ hema-śṛṅgaṃ yatra acale parvate tasmin api-śabdo bhinna-kramaḥ kanaka-sthalīm ity asyānantaraṃ draṣṭavyam | asya kīdṛśasya amṛteti ? amṛtasya yaḥ śīkaraḥ kaṇas tasyāsāro yaḥ samūhaḥ patanaṃ tac-chāliṃ yathā syāt tathā tasyāmṛta-kaṇa-samūha-saṃvarṣiṇaḥ | kīdṛśīm ? pradīptaiḥ pīpyamāna-maṇibhiḥ padma-rāgādibhiḥ baddha-bhūmim | punaḥ kīdṛśīm ? kusumeti kusuma-reṇu-puñjair ujjvalām | punaḥ kīdṛśīm ? vigateti vigatā dūrībhūtā ṣaṭ-taraṅgāḥ kāma-krodhādayaḥ aśanāyāpi pāsāśoka-moha-jarā-mṛtyavo vā yasyās tām || KrdC_3.5 ||

tasyāḥ kanaka-sthalyāḥ yad-ratna-kuṭṭimaṃ ratna-baddha-bhū-bhāgaḥ | tatra niviṣṭaṃ sthitaṃ mahiṣṭhaṃ mahad yoga-pīṭhaṃ tatrāṣṭa-patram aṣṭau patrāṇi yatra tat tathāruṇaṃ lohitam | ata evodyatāditya-sannibham | evambhūtaṃ padmaṃ vicintya | athānantaram amuṣyāruṇa-varṇāṣṭa-dala-kamalasya madhye mukundamṃ kṛṣṇaṃ cintayet | kīdṛśam ? sukha-niviṣṭhaṃ sukhāsīnam ādi-kulakam ata ārabhya || KrdC_3.6 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

sūtrāma-ratnam indranīla-maṇiḥ dalitāñjanaṃ bhinnāñjanaṃ ghṛṣṭa-kajjalam iti megha-puñjo megha-samūhaḥ pratyagra-nīla-jalajanma navīna-nīla-padmam eṣāṃ samānā bhā dīptir yasya tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? susnigdheti susnigdhāḥ sucikkaṇā nīlāḥ śyāmā ghanā niviḍāḥ kuñcitāḥ kuṭilāḥ ye keśās teṣāṃ jālaṃ samūho yatra tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? rājann iti | rājat śobhamānaṃ manojñaṃ manoharaṃ yac-chiti-kaṇṭha-śikhaṇḍaṃ mayūra-picchaṃ tad eva cūḍāyāṃ yasya tam || KrdC_3.7 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

rolambo bhramaras tena lālitaṃ prītyā sevitaṃ yat sura-druma-prasūnaṃ pārijāta-puṣpaṃ tena kalpitaḥ racita uttaṃsaḥ śiro-bhūṣaṇaṃ yena sa tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? utkacaṃ vikasitam yan navotpala-karṇa-pūram | tad eva karṇābharaṇaṃ yasya sa tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? lolāś cañcalā alakāḥ keśa-viśeṣās taiḥ sphuritaṃ śobhamānaṃ yad-bhāla-talaṃ lalāṭa-talaṃ tatra pradīptaṃ gorocanā-tilakam yasya sa tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? uccala- cilli-mālaṃ cañcala-bhrū-latākam || KrdC_3.8 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

āpūrṇaḥ sampūrṇaḥ śāradaḥ śarat-sambandhī gatāṅkaḥ śaśāṅka-bimbaś candra-maṇḍalas tadvat kāntaṃ manoharam ānanaṃ mukhaṃ yasya tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? kamala-patravad viśāle vistīrṇe netre yasya sa tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? ratneti ratnaiḥ sphuranc chobhamānaṃ yan makara-kuṇḍalaṃ makarākāra-kuṇḍalaṃ tasya ye raśmayaḥ taiḥ pradīptā śobhamānā gaṇḍa-sthalī sa eva mukuro darpaṇo yasya tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? unnateti unnatā manoharā nāsā yasya sa tathā tam || KrdC_3.9 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

sindūravan manoharo adharo yasya sa tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? indu-kundeti induś ca kundaṃ kunda-puṣpaṃ mandāraḥ śukla-mandāraḥ arka-puṣpaṃ vā tadvan manda-hasitam īṣad-dhāsyaṃ tasya dyutir dīptiḥ tathā dīpitā śobhitā āśā diśo yena sa tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? vanyeti vanyaṃ vanyodbhavaṃ yat pravāla-kusumaṃ nava-pallava-puṣpaṃ tasya yaḥ samūhas tenāvakptaṃ sampāditaṃ yad graiveyakaṃ kaṇṭhābharaṇaṃ tenojjvalo dedīpyamāno manoharaḥ kambu-kaṇṭhaḥ trirekhāṅkitaḥ kaṇṭho yasya sa tathā tam || KrdC_3.10 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

mattāḥ kṛta-madhu-pānā bhramantaś carantau ye bhramarās tair juṣṭaṃ sevitam | atha ca vilambamānam evambhūtaṃ yat-santāna-kapra-sava-dāma kalpa-vṛkṣa-puṣpa-dāma tena dāmnā pariṣkṛtaḥ svalaṅkṛto aṃso yasya sa tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? hārāvaly eva bhagaṇo nakṣatra-samūhaḥ | tena rājitaṃ śobhitaṃ pīvaraṃ māṃsalaṃ yad-uro hṛdayaṃ tad eva vyoma-sthala ākāśa-bhūmiḥ tayā lasitaḥ śobhitaḥ kaustubha eva bhānuḥ sūryas tena yuktam | atra rūpakālaṅkāra eva nopamālaṅkāraḥ nakṣatra-gaṇa-sūryayor asambandhatvāt | evaṃ ca saty eka-kāle dvayoḥ śobhā labhyata iti bhāvaḥ || KrdC_3.11 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

nānā-maṇibhir indranīlādibhir ghaṭitāḥ sambaddhāḥ | aṅgadā bāhu-valayās tathā kaṅkaṇā ūrmir mudrikā graiveyaṃ grīvālaṅkāraḥ rasanayā kṣudra-ghaṇṭikayā saha āsamantāt vartate yau nūpurau tunda-bandhaḥ udara-bandhanārthaṃ suvarṇa-ḍorakam ete alaṅkārā yasya sa tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? divyaḥ paramotkṛṣṭo yo 'nurāgaḥ sugandhi-cūrṇaṃ tena piñjaritā nānā-varṇā aṅga-yaṣṭi-raṅga-latā yasya sa tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? āpītam atiśayena pītaṃ yad vastraṃ tena parito vīto veṣṭito nitamba-bimbo yena sa tathā tam | yadyapi strī-kaṭyāṃ nitamba-pada-prayogaḥ kośe dṛśyate tathāpi tadvan manoharatayā puṃskaṭyām api prayogo na viruddhaḥ || KrdC_3.13 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

kāntau kamanīyau unnatau uccau yau prapadau pādāgrau tābhyāṃ ninditā tiraskṛtā kūrmasya kacchapasya kāntiḥ dīptir yena sa tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? māṇikya-ghaṭito yo darpaṇas tadval lasantī śobhamānā nakha-paṅktiḥ tathā rājantyaḥ śobhamānā yā raktāṅgulayas tā eva cchadanāni patrāṇi taiḥ sundaraṃ pāda-padmaṃ yasya sa tathā tam || KrdC_3.14 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

matsyo mīnaḥ aṅkuśo astra-viśeṣaḥ ariś cakro daraḥ śaṅkhaḥ ketur dhvajaḥ yavaḥ prasiddhaḥ abjaṃ padmaṃ vajraḥ kuliśākāras trikoṇaḥ etaiḥ sulakṣitaṃ samyak vihitaṃ yad aruṇatarāṅghri-talaṃ lohitatara-caraṇa-talaṃ tenābhirāmaḥ sarva-jana-priyas tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? lāvaṇyasya saundaryasya yaḥ sāra-samudāya utkṛṣṭa-bhāga-samudāyaḥ tena vinirmitaṃ ghaṭitaṃ yad aṅga-saundaryaṃ tena ninditā tiraskṛtā manobhavasya kāmadevasya kāntiḥ śarīra-śobhā yena sa tathoktam || KrdC_3.15 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

śaśvan nityaṃ dravī-kṛtānayatī-kṛtā vikṛṣṭā ākṛṣṭā samasta-jantoḥ prāṇinaḥ santāna-santatiḥ santāna-paramparā yena sa tathā tam | kaiḥ ? āsyam evāravindaṃ padmaṃ tena paripūritaṃ yad veṇu-randhraṃ vaṃśī-randhram atra lolantī cañcalā yā karāṅgulis tayā samīritāḥ samutpāditā ye divyā utkṛṣṭā rāgā dhvanayaḥ svarās tair ity arthaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? ananteti | aparimitānanda-samudram || KrdC_3.16 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

athānantaraṃ gobhir abhivītaṃ sarvato-veṣṭitam | kimbhūtābhiḥ ? mukhāmbuje parameśvara-mukha-padme vilīne sambadde locane yāsāṃ tās tathā tābhiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśābhiḥ ? ūdhobhareti stana-gaurava-skhalana-sālasālpa-gamana-śīlābhiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśābhiḥ ? dantāgreṇa daṣṭaḥ pariśiṣṭa-tṛṇāṅkuro bhakṣaṇāvaśiṣṭa-tṛṇāṅkuro yābhis tās tathā tābhiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśābhiḥ ? ālambīti ālambinī lambamānā vāladhi-latā yāsāṃ tās tathā tābhiḥ || KrdC_3.17 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

tarṇakaiś caika-vārṣikaiś cābhivītam iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | kīdṛśaiḥ ? prasraveṇa kṣarad-dugdhena saha vartate yat stana-vicūṣaṇaṃ dantoṣṭhena stanākarṣaṇaṃ tena paripūrṇo niścalaḥ sthiraś ca ya āsyāvaṭaḥ mukha-vivaraṃ tataḥ kṣaritaṃ galitaṃ yat phenilaṃ sa-phenaṃ dugdhaṃ tena mugdhair manoharaiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? veṇv iti | veṇur vaṃśī tena pravartitā cālitā manoharā āhlāda-kāriṇī mandrānalpā yā gītir gānaṃ tatra dattam uccaṃ karṇa-yugalaṃ yais tathā taiḥ || KrdC_3.18 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

vatsataraḥ traivārṣiko balīvardaḥ | vatsatarī traivarṣikī gauḥ | etayor nikāyaiḥ samūhaiḥ pratyagraṃ navīnaṃ śṛṅgaṃ yasminn evambhūtaṃ yat mṛdu mastakaṃ tatra yaḥ samprahāraḥ abhighātaḥ anya-vatsatarasya yudhyataḥ tena yaḥ saṃrambhaḥ krodhātiśayas tena yad valganam itas tato vicalanaṃ tena vilolaḥ anavasthitaḥ khurāgra-pāto yeṣāṃ te tathā taiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? āmeduraiḥ susnigdhaiḥ puṣṭair iti vā | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? bahulātiśayitā sāsnā yatra sa evambhūto galo yeṣāṃ te tathā taiḥ | sāsnā ca gala-kambalaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? udagra-pucchaiḥ || KrdC_3.19 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

mahadbhir ukṣabhir balīvardair apy abhivītam | kīdṛśaiḥ ? hambā-raveṇa svara-viśeṣeṇa kṣubhitaḥ kṣobhaṃ prāpito dig-valayo dik-samūho yais te tathā taiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? pṛthur atiśayito yaḥ kakudbharaḥ apara-gala-bharaḥ sa eva bhāras tena khinnaiḥ alasaiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? uttambhiteti ūrdhvaṃ stambhitā utthāpitā yā śruti-puṭī tayā paripītam atiśayena śrutaṃ yad vaṃśasya dhvānāmṛtaṃ śabda-rūpāmṛtaṃ tenodvṛttā ūrdhvaṃ prāpitā vikāśinī prasphuṭā viśālā dīrghā ghoṇā nāsā yeṣāṃ te tathā taiḥ || KrdC_3.20 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

gopaiś cābhivītam | kīdṛśaiḥ ? samāneti guṇa udayādiḥ śīlaṃ dhairyādi vayo bālyādi vilāsaḥ krīḍanaṃ veśaḥ saṃsthāna-viśeṣaḥ samānāḥ tulyāḥ guṇa-śīlādayo yeṣāṃ te tathā taiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? mūrcchāṃ prāpitaḥ kalo 'vyakta-madhuraḥ svaro rāgo yatra veṇuś ca vīnā ca | veṇu-vīṇair mūrcchita-kala-svare veṇu-vīṇe yeṣāṃ taiḥ tathā | tad uktam-

punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? mandrocceti mandraṃ nīcaiḥ uccam atiśāyitaṃ tāro yati-viśeṣas tena paṭu spaṣṭaṃ yad gānaṃ tat-parais tad-āsaktaiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? viloleti vilolā yā dor-vallarī bāhu-latā tayā yal lalitaṃ manoharaṃ lāsyaṃ nṛtyaṃ tasya vidhānaṃ karaṇaṃ tatra dakṣaiḥ kuśalaiḥ || KrdC_3.21 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

pṛthukair bālakaiḥ parītaṃ veṣṭitam | kīdṛśaiḥ ? jaṅghā-samīpe pīvarā māṃsalā yā kaṭīra-taṭī kaṭī-sthalī tasyāṃ nibaddhā vyālolā cañcalā yā kiṅkiṇi-ghaṭā kāñcī-samūhaḥ, tasya raṭitaiḥ śabdair aṭadbhiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? mugdhair manoharaiḥ | punaḥ kimbhūtaiḥ ? tarakṣu-nakhena vyāghra-nakhena kalpitā sampāditā kaṇṭha-bhūṣā kaṇṭhālaṅkāro yais te tathā taiḥ | bālakānāṃ rakṣārthaṃ kaṇṭhe vyāghra-nakha-bandhanaṃ kriyate yataḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ?

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

athānantaraṃ manohara-gopa-strīṇām ālībhiḥ paṅktibhiḥ samantāt sarvataḥ satataṃ nitya-sevitam ity aṣṭama-ślokenānvayaḥ | kimbhūtānām ? pṛthu bṛhan nivirīṣo niviḍo yo nitambaḥ kaṭi-paścād-bhāgaḥ, tena mantharāṇāṃ gamanāśaktānām | punaḥ kimbhūtānām ? gurur atiśayito yaḥ kuca-bharaḥ stana-gauravaṃ tena bhaṅguram īṣan nāṃ yad avalagnaṃ madhya-pradeśaḥ tatra yad-bali-trayaṃ tatra vijṛmbhitā vitatā roma-paṅktir yāsāṃ tāsām || KrdC_3.23 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśīnām ?

tasya śrī-kasyātimadhuraṃ atiprīti-dāyakaṃ cāru manoharaṃ yad veṇu-vādyāṃ vaṃśī-ravaḥ sa evāmṛta-rasaḥ amṛta-rūpa-jalaṃ tena pallavito vṛddhy-unmukhaḥ aṅgajāṅghripaḥ kāma-vṛkṣo yāsāṃ tās tathā tāsām | aṅgajāṅghripasyeti pāṭhaḥ | punaḥ kimbhūtānām ? mukula-visaraḥ kalikā-samūhaḥ tadvad ramyo manoharo yo rūḍha upacito romodgamo romotthānaṃ tena samalaṅkṛtā gātra-vallarī deha-latā yāsāṃ tās tathā tāsām || KrdC_3.24 ||

punaḥ kimbhūtānām ?

punaḥ kimbhūtānām ?

punaḥ kimbhūtānām ?

praṇayenaiva premṇaiva yo jala-pravāhas taṃ vahanti yās tathā tāsām | kābhyām ? lajjādinārdha-nimīlita-padmalocanābhyāṃ sa-vilāsa-cañcalita-netra-padmābhyām ity api pāṭhaḥ | kimbhūtānām ? tasya parameśvarasyātiruciraṃ yat karma śṛṅgāra-ceṣṭā-viśeṣaḥ rūpa-śobhā kāminī-mano-rañjikā kāntiḥ te evāmṛta-rasau tayor yat pānam atyanta-cakṣur-vyāpāras tat-karaṇe sākāṅkṣābhyām | subhaga-kamreti pāṭhāntaram | subhagaḥ sundaraḥ kamraḥ kamanīyaḥ subhaga-kamanīyayor eka-paryāyayor grahaṇam adbhutatvād rūpasyeti tripāṭhinaḥ || KrdC_3.27 ||

punaḥ kimbhūtānām ?

viśraṃsan skhalan yaḥ keśa-pāśas tasmāt prabhraṃśyad yad vikasitaṃ puṣpaṃ tasmād galantī yā mādhvī puṣpa-rasaḥ tatrātyantāsakto yaś cañcarīko bhramaras tasya samūhena muhur vāraṃ vāraṃ saṃsevitānām | punaḥ kim-bhūtānāṃ māreti |

kāma-kṛtonmādena yā mattatā tayā skhalantī aspaṣṭā mṛdvī komalā manoharā gīrvāṇī yāsāṃ tās tathā tāsām unmāda-madau śṛṅgāra-viśeṣau | tad uktaṃ śṛṅgāra-tilake-

evaṃ madasyāpi lakṣaṇaṃ boddhavyam iti kecit | punaḥ kīdṛśīnām ? ālolā cañcalā yā kāñcī-rasanā tathā ucchvasantī dṛḍhā bhavantī yā nīvī vastra-granthiḥ | nīvī strī-vasana-granthāv iti koṣāt | tayā viślathamānaṃ cīna-sicayaṃ cīna-deśotpannaṃ sūkṣma-vastraṃ tasyānte madhye āviḥ prakaṭā nitamba-tviṭ nitamba-kāntir yāsāṃ tās tathā tāsām || KrdC_3.28 ||

punaḥ kimbhūtānām ?

punaḥ kimbhūtānām ?

dīrgho yaḥ śvāsa-vāyus tena yo 'bhitāpaḥ tena pramlānī-bhavan raktauṣṭha-pallavo yāsāṃ tās tathā tāsām | punaḥ kimbhūtānām ? vividhopāyanena śobhamānāni hasta-kamalāni yāsāṃ tās tathā tāsām || KrdC_3.30 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

mukundaṃ tāsāṃ gopa-sundarīṇām āyataṃ dīrghaṃ lolaṃ cañcalaṃ nīlaṃ śyāmaṃ yan nayanaṃ tad eva vyākośaṃ nīlotpalaṃ praphullaṃ nīlāmbujaṃ teṣāṃ sragbhir mālābhiḥ samparipūjitā adhikataram arcitā sakalā tanur yasya sa tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? vividha-vilāsa-sthānam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? tan-mugdhānaneti tāsāṃ yan manoharaṃ mukhaṃ tad eva padma-samūhas tasmāt vigalan sravan yo mādhvī-raso makarandaḥ tam āsvādayituṃ śīlaṃ yasyāḥ tām praṇayena prītyā udgata-madaṃ yad akṣi-yugalaṃ saiva bhramara-mālā paṅktis tāṃ manohāriṇīṃ bibhrāṇam || KrdC_3.31 ||

adhunā parameśvara-dhyānānantaram upāsakāmara-prabhṛtīnāṃ dhyānam āha-

asya parameśvarasyāgrato gopī-go-paśūnāṃ bahir gīr-vāṇa-ghaṭa-deva-samūhaṃ smaret yadyapi bahiḥ-śabda-yoge pañcamī jñāpitā tathāpi jñāpaka-siddhaṃ na sarvatreti ṣaṣṭhī-prayoge 'pi na doṣaḥ | kim-bhūtām ? vittārthinīṃ jñānārthinīṃ vā dhanārthinīṃ yad vā parameśvara-cittāpaharaṇa-parāṃ yad vā dharma-kāma-mokṣārthinīm | punaḥ kim-bhūtām ? virañcir brahmā īśaḥ śakraḥ tat-pramukhām | punaḥ kim-bhūtām ? stavana-parām || KrdC_3.32 ||

tasya parameśvarato dakṣiṇato dakṣiṇa-vibhāge tadvad iti pāṭhe tenaiva prakāreṇa muni-nikaraṃ muni-samūhaṃ smaret | kīdṛśam ? āmnāya-paraṃ vedādhyayana-param | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? niścalā dharma-vāñchā yasya taṃ yat tu mananāt munir ity abhidhānāt eṣāṃ dharma-vāñchā na yuktā tena muni-śabdo 'tra ṛṣy-upalakṣaka iti tan na, dharma-śabdenātrātma-jñānābhidhānāt | tad uktaṃ yājñavalkyena-ayaṃ tu paramo dharmao yad yogenātma-darśanam iti |

athānantaraṃ parameśvarasya paścād-bhāge sanakādyān yogeśvarān smaret | kim-bhūtān ? mokṣaika-parān | punaḥ kim-bhūtān ? samādhinopaviṣṭān || KrdC_3.33 ||

athānantaraṃ deva-vāma-bhāge sa-strīkān yakṣādīn smaret | kim-bhūtān ? kinnara-sahitān | punaḥ kim-bhūtān ? sarva-nartana-gīta-vādyaiḥ karaṇa-bhūtair vāñchitārthinaḥ | tathā pradhāna-bhūtā apsarasaḥ urvaśī-mukhyāḥ smaret || KrdC_3.34 ||

nabhasi ākāśe dhātṛ-sutaṃ brahma-putraṃ smaret | katham-bhūtam ? śaṅkhādivat śvetaṃ nirmalam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? sampūrṇāgama-vettāram | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? saudāmanī vidyut tasyās tatiḥ dīptis tadvat piśaṅgā kapilā yā jaṭā tasyāḥ kalāpaḥ samudāyo yatra tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? bhaktim icchantam | kim-bhūtām ? sthirām | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? atyanta-parityakta-parameśvara-bhinna-sakala-sambandham || KrdC_3.35 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

amuṃ nānā-prakāraḥ ṣaṭ-triṃśad-bhedātmako yaḥ śruti-gaṇaḥ nāda-samūhas tenānvitā ye sapta rāgāḥ niṣāda-rṣabha-gāndhāra-ṣaḍja-madhyama-dhaivata-pañcamākhyāḥ svarāḥ tatra trayāṇāṃ grāmāṇāṃ samāhāro grāma-trayī tatra grāma-trayyāṃ gatāḥ prāptāḥ yā mūrchanā manoharā ekatriṃśati-prakārās tābhiḥ saṃprīṇayantam |

adhunā prakṛtam upasaṃharan ātma-pūjā-kramam āha-

iti pūrvokta-dhyāna-prakāreṇa paṭu-viśada-dhīḥ samarthā vicāra-kṣamā atha ca nirmalā evambhūtā buddhir yasya sa tathā ātmānaṃ nanda-tanayaṃ gopāla-kṛṣṇa-rūpaṃ dhyātvā ātma-nanda-tanayayor abhedaṃ cintayitvā puraḥ prathamato buddhyaiva manasaivārghya-prabhṛtibhir anindyopahṛtibhiḥ arghya-pādyādibhir upahṛtibhir aninditopacāraiḥ yathopadeśaṃ pūjayet | tripāṭhinas tu abhinandyeti pāṭhe dhṛtvā pūjayed ity artham āhuḥ | bhūyaḥ punar api sva-śarīre sākṣād bāhyopacārair arghyādibhiḥ pūjayet | athānantaraṃ tad-vidhānaṃ bahiṣṭha-vibhavārcana-prakāraṃ vayaṃ brumaḥ | kīdṛśam ? parameśvarātyanta-sānnidhya-dātāram || KrdC_3.37 ||

śaṅkha-pūraṇa-vidhiṃ darśayati-

vāma-bhāga-kṛta-vahni-maṇḍalādhārake śaṅkhe sudhīḥ subuddhi-sādhakaḥ hṛdaya-mantraṃ mūla-mantram eva hṛdaya-mantram kevalaṃ hṛdayāya nama iti vā uccārya gandha-puṣpa-yava-taṇḍulān nikṣipet | tathā vimala-pāthasā nirmala-jalena pūrayet | mantram āha-pratigatair iti | pratiloma-gataiḥ pratiloma-paṭhitair mātṛkākṣaraiḥ kṣa-kārādyair akārāntaiḥ śiro 'ntakaiḥ sa-bindukaiḥ | bindv-antakair iti laghu-dīpikākāraḥ | svāhāntair iti vidyādharācāryaḥ vikrāya svāheyt antair iti tripāṭhinaḥ || KrdC_3.39 ||

pīṭheti-

pīṭhe śaṅkhe salile ca yathā-kramaṃ vahni-sūrya-candrāṇāṃ maṇḍalāni viṣaṃ ma-kāraḥ kaṃ śiras tatra nyasyamāno 'kāraḥ śravaḥ śrotraṃ tatra nyasyamāno-kāra ebhir akṣarair mantra-vid upāsakaḥ krameṇa pūjayet | kīdṛśaiḥ ? vadana-pūrva-dīpitaiḥ vadana-pūrve śirasi nyasyamānam aṃ bindur iti yāvat tena dīpitaiḥ sānusvārair ity arthaḥ | prayogas tu-maṃ vahni-maṇḍalāya daśa-kalātmane namaḥ | aṃ arka-maṇḍalāya dvādaśa-kalātmane namaḥ | uṃ soma-maṇḍalāya ṣoḍaśa-kalātmane namaḥ || KrdC_3.40 ||

tatra śaṅkha-jale vakṣyamāṇa-tīrtha-mantreṇa sūrya-maṇḍala-tīrtham āvāhayet tathā tataḥ svīya-hṛt-padmāt kṛṣṇam āvāhayet | anantaraṃ śikhā-mantreṇa vakṣyamāṇāṃ gālinīṃ mudrāṃ pradarśayet ca-kārāt dhenu-mudrāṃ ca | vāma-hasta-tale dakṣiṇa-tarjanyā tāḍanaṃ prabodhanam || KrdC_3.41 ||

taj-jalaṃ śaṅkha-jalaṃ vauṣaḍ iti nayana-mantreṇa vīkṣitaṃ yatra nayana-mantraḥ sambhavati tatraiva nayana-mantreṇa vīkṣaṇam iti tripāṭhinaḥ | varmaṇā hum iti kavaca-mantreṇāguṇṭhya mūla-mantra-sakalīkṛtaṃ mūla-mantrāṅga-sambandham | etasyaiva vivaraṇaṃ nyased iti | devatāṅge ṣaḍ-aṅgānāṃ nyāsaḥ syāt sakalī-kṛtir iti rudradharaḥ | yad vā, mūla-mantra-dhyānena sadaivatam iti tripāṭhinaḥ | aṅgakaiś ca nyased iti mūla-mantrasya ṣaḍ-aṅga-nyāsaṃ kuryād ity arthaḥ | anantaraṃ śaṅkhasya daśa diśaḥ astra-mantreṇa choṭikayā badhnīyāt || KrdC_3.42 ||

taj-jalam abhagna-taṇḍula-candan-puṣpa-sahitaṃ viṣṇu-svarūpatāṃ nītaṃ spṛśan mūla-mantram aṣṭa-kṛtvo japet | anantaram ardha-jalasya kiñcit sva-dakṣiṇa-bhāga-sthāpita-vardhanī-jale prokṣaṇīya-pātra-jale nikṣipet | tad uktam-

dakṣiṇe prokṣaṇī-pātram ādāyādbhiḥ prapūjayet | kiñcid arghyāmbu saṅgṛhya prokṣaṇy ambhasi yojayet || iti |

tad-anantaram argdha-pātra-jalena vāra-trayaṃ nija-śarīraṃ prokṣayet | vardhanī-ghaṭa-jaleneti vidyādharācāryāḥ || KrdC_3.43 ||

tathā mūla-mantreṇa dakṣa-hastena puṣpa-candanādikaṃ pūjopakaraṇa-dravyaṃ vāra-trayaṃ prokṣayet | upasaṃharati śaṅkheti | eṣa śaṅkha-pūraṇa-prakāraḥ samīritaḥ uktaḥ | kīdṛśaḥ ? iha āgama-śāstre yajanāgraṇīḥ prathama-vidhāne yaḥ śreṣṭhataraḥ || KrdC_3.44 ||

adhunā tīrtha-mantraṃ darśayati-

eṣa tīrthāvāhana-mantraḥ kathitaḥ duriteti pāpa-samūha-vināśakaḥ | adhunā gālinī mudrāyā lakṣaṇam āha-kaniṣṭhety ādinā | hastayor anyonya-kaniṣṭhāṅguṣṭhakau sambandhau tathā tarjanī-madhyamānāmikāḥ saṃhatāḥ kṛtvā bhugnāḥ kiñcid ākuñcitāḥ paraspara-saṃsaktāḥ kāryā ity arthaḥ | evaṃ ca sati eṣā gālinī mudrā proktā | śaṅkhasyopari cālitā satī devatā-prītiṃ sampādayatīty arthaḥ || KrdC_3.45-47 ||

adhunā sva-dehe pīṭha-pūjā-kramam āha-

athānantaraṃ tan-mūlādhāra-hṛdaya-bhrū-madhya-gata-tejas-tritayaṃ mūla-mantrātmakaṃ paraṃ jyotiḥ smarataḥ kāma-bījena klīm ity anenaikībhūtaṃ cintayet | kīdṛśaṃ ? ānanda-ghanaṃ cid-ānandam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? vidyut-prabham || KrdC_3.49 ||

tad ekīkṛtaṃ tejaḥ pañcāṅgaiḥ sāvayavī-kṛtya śarīra-yuktaṃ sampādya tatra vibhūtyādy-aṅgāntaṃ vibhūti-pañjaram ārabhyāṅga-nyāsa-paryantaṃ sva-śarīre vinyasya āsanādi-bhūṣāntair upacārair devaṃ pūjayet | bhūyaḥ punar api jala-gandhādibhir vibhūti-pañjara-mūrti-pañjara-karastha-sṛṣṭi-sthiti-daśa-pañcāṅga-nyāsa-sthāneṣu nyāsa-krameṇaiva tan-mantrair eva pūjayet || KrdC_3.50 ||

bhūyaḥ punar api mukha-sthaṃ veṇuṃ pūjayet hṛdaye ca vanamālāṃ kaṇṭham ārabhya pāda-dvayam avalambinīṃ patra-puṣpa-mayīṃ mālām | tad uktam-

adhunā puṣpāñjali-vidhiṃ darśayati-

athānantaraṃ pañca-kṛtvaḥ pañca-vārān mūla-mantreṇa puṣpāñjaliṃ vitanuyāt | tulasī-dvayena śveta-kṛṣṇa-tulasī-dvayena pāda-yugale krameṇa dakṣiṇa-vāma-pādayor ity añjali-dvayaṃ madhye hṛdi hayāri-yugalena śveta-rakta-kara-vīrābhyām ity eko 'ñjaliḥ mūrdhni padma-dvayena śveta-rakta-padmābhyāṃ ity aparo 'ñjaliḥ sarvatanau sarvaiś ca ṣaḍbhir api tulasī-dvaya-karavīra-dvaya-padma-dvayaiś cāñjaliṃ tanuyād iti pañcamo 'ñjaliḥ || KrdC_3.53 ||

adhunā śveta-kṛṣṇa-tulasy-ādīnāṃ pradāna-vibhāgaṃ darśayati-

upacāraṃ darśayati-

dhūpa-dīpau samarpya sudhā-rasair brahma-randhra-sthita-śaśāṅka-bimba-galitāmṛta-dravair dhinuyāt prīṇayet | sudhā-rasair mantra-kṛta-jalair iti rudradharaḥ | śrī-kṛṣṇam prīṇayet | anantaraṃ mukha-vāsādyaṃ gandha-vaṭikāṃ dattvā gandha-puṣpaiḥ pūjayet || KrdC_3.55 ||

athāśaktaṃ praty āha-

athavā mandamatīnāṃ pūjakānāṃ pūjā-prakāro mūrti-pañjarādibhir ukta iyaṃ daśākṣareṇa pūjā aṣṭādaśākṣara-pūjām āha | yady aṣṭādaśākṣara-mantreṇa pūjā tadā kaca-bhuvi lalāṭādi-sthāneṣu mantrākṣara-nyāsa-pada-pañcāṅga-nyāsair veṇv-ādibhiś ca proktaḥ || KrdC_3.57 ||

japa-vidhiṃ darśayati-

athānantaraṃ mantrārtha-smaraṇa-pūrvakaṃ mūla-mantraṃ japatu | kiṃ kurvan ? suprasannaṃ pūrvokta-rūpam ātma-bhinnaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ hṛdi bhāvayan | punaḥ kimbhūtaḥ ? ananyas tat-paraḥ yathokta-japa-saṅkhyā-pūraṇe sati asuyamanaṃ prāṇāyāmaṃ kuryāt japārambhe cātra vidyādharācāryaḥ bāhya-pūjā-śaktau ātma-pūjānantaraṃ japaṃ kuryāt śaktau tu pūjānantaram ity āha || KrdC_3.58 ||

prayoga-pūrva-kṛtyam āha-

kāma-bījaṃ praṇava-puṭitaṃ sahitāṣṭakaṃ śatam aṣṭottara-śataṃ japtvā nija-guru-mukhāt prāptān yogān ātma-para-devatā-samāveśa-lakṣaṇān aṣṭama-paṭale vakṣyamāṇān mahāmatir yunaktu karotu | prakṛtam upasaṃharati-anantaraṃ sad-amṛta-cid-ānandātmāmuṃ japaṃ samāpayet ity anena prakāreṇa manu-dvitīyāśritaḥ daśākṣarāṣṭādaśākṣarāśritaḥ pūjā-prakāraḥ samyak prakāreṇoktaḥ || KrdC_3.59 ||

yo naro manuṣya imaṃ pūjā-prakāraṃ sevate 'sau śarīriṇām vallabho bhaviṣyati | tadā sarasvatī-lakṣmyor āvāso bhavitā ante deha-pātānantaraṃ tejaḥ samupaiti tad-rūpo bhavatīty arthaḥ || KrdC_3.60 ||

sanātanaḥ : vidhiṃ vidhānaṃ puraścaraṇa-lakṣaṇam | acirāt śīghraṃ kamalāyāḥ sarva-sampatter ekaṃ mukhyaṃ mandiraṃ ca bhājanaṃ bhavati | api vāk-kamalaika-mandiram iti pāṭhāntare vācaḥ sarasvatyāḥ kamalāyāś caika-mandiram api bhavati || KrdC_3.60 || (hbv 17.15)

iti śrī-keśavācārya-viracitāyāṃ krama-dīpikāyāṃ caturtha-paṭalaḥ ||3||

(4) caturtha-paṭalam

tathātrādīkṣitānāṃ tu mantradevārcanādiṣu | nādhikāro 'sty ataḥ kuryād ātmānaṃ śivasaṃstutam || iti |

ato mantra-japa-pradhānāṅga-bhūtāṃ dīkṣāṃ kathayāmīty āha-

sapadi sāmprataṃ manu-varyayoḥ daśākṣarāṣṭākṣarayoḥ sādhyate vāñchitam aneneti | sādhanaṃ dīkṣaṇaṃ kathyate | kīdṛśam ? sakala-phala-sādhanaṃ yat kṛtvā nāradādayo munayaḥ mahatīṃ siddhim iha jagati prāptavantaḥ || KrdC_4.1 ||

-o)O(o-

dīkṣāyā guru-sādhyatvādau guru-lakṣaṇam āha-

yo vidyāṃ saṃvivitur mantraṃ samyak jñātum icchati sa etādṛśaṃ deśikaṃ guruṃ saṃśrayet seveta | kīdṛśam ? vipraṃ brāhmaṇa-jātam upadeśe kṣatriyāder anadhikārāt |

punaḥ kīdṛśam ? prakarṣeṇa dūrībhūtā kāmādy-ari-ṣaḍ-varga-ghaṭā tayā pūtaṃ śarīraṃ yasya tathā taṃ kāma-krodhau lobha-mohau mada-matsarau ete ripavaḥ kāmādayaḥ lobhādy-upahata-cittasya nirantaraṃ pratyavāyotpattyā sevyatvābhāvāt |

punaḥ kīdṛśam ? śrī-kṛṣṇa-caraṇa-kamala-yugale yad-rajas- tatra rāga-yuktām atiśāyitāṃ bhaktiṃ dhārayantam abhyaktasya puruṣārthānavāpteḥ |

punaḥ kīdṛśam ? veda-śāstrāgama-sambandhi-vimala-mārgāṇāṃ jñātāram anyathā āgama-śāstra-vicārānupapatteḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? satsu janeṣu madhye sammataṃ sajjanatvena prasiddham anyathā khalatvāt śuśrūṣānarhatvāt sac-chabdārtha eva na syāt |

punaḥ kimbhūtam ? dāntaṃ vaśīkṛtendriyam avaśīkṛtendriyasya devatā-parāṅmukhatvāt | kīdṛśaḥ ? praṇatānamrā vinītātanuḥ kāyo mano hṛdayaṃ ca yasya sa tathā atrādhikaṃ mat-kṛta-śārada-tilake 'vagantavyam || KrdC_4.2 ||

sanātanaḥ (hbv 1.34) - nirmalāṅgaṃ vyādhi-rahitaṃ, veda-śāstrāgamānāṃ ye vimalāḥ panthāno mārgās teṣāṃ vettāram | satsu satāṃ mataṃ sammatam | vidyāṃ saṃsāra-duḥkha-taraṇādy-upāyaṃ mantram | pravaṇā namrā vinītā deśikaika-parā vā tanur manaś ca yasya tathābhūtaḥ san | deśikaṃ gurum | evaṃ pravaṇa-tanu-manas-tvādi śruty-ukta-samitpāṇitvādi ca gurūpasatter ādya-prakāro jñeyaḥ || KrdC_4.2 ||

-o)O(o-

guru-sevā-prakāram āha-

athānantaram ukta-lakṣaṇaṃ guruṃ vatsara-trayaṃ padmanābha-buddhyā santoṣayet | kaiḥ ? svīya-dravyaiḥ tathā śarīreṇa tathā priya-vacanena | kīdṛśaḥ ? sudhīraḥ paṇḍitaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? avakro 'tisnigdho antarātmā antaḥkaraṇaṃ yasya sa tathā athānantaraṃ tuṣṭe gurau mantra-dīkṣāṃ vivakṣatu vaktum icchatu śiṣya eva yat tv anyatroktam - ekābdena bhaved vipro bhaved abda-dvayān nṛpaḥ | bhaved abda-trayair vaiśyaḥ śūdro varṣa-catuṣṭayaiḥ || iti |

anyathā tu - triṣu varṣeṣu viprasya ṣaḍ-varṣeṣu nṛpasya ca | viśo navasu varṣeṣu parīkṣeteti śasyate | samāsv api dvādaśasu teṣāṃ ye vṛṣalādayaḥ || iti boddhavyam |

-o)O(o-

kalāvaty-ādi-bhedena dīkṣāyā bahu-vidhatvāt mayā punar atra prapañca-sāroktā kriyāvatī dīkṣaiva saṅkṣepeṇa pradarśyate ity āha-

samprati dīkṣā kriyāvatī saṃsmāryate tasyāḥ smaraṇa-mātraṃ kriyate na tu samyag abhidhīyate | atra hetuḥ yataḥ prapañca-sāre vivicyoktā | kim artham abhidhīyate ? sarveṣāṃ phalānāṃ prāptyai yayā dīkṣayā vinā sarvadā japa-kartuḥ puruṣasya mantra-samūhaḥ phalaṃ yasmān na dadāti | yad āhuḥ -

mantra-vargānusāreṇa sākṣāt-kṛtyeṣṭa-devatām | guruś ced bodhayec chiṣyaṃ mantra-dīkṣeti socyate || iti |

-o)O(o-

atha śodhita-śālādi-sthāne maṇḍapa-pūrva-kṛtyaṃ vāstu-balim āha-

athānantaraṃ prathamaṃ bhuvaḥ sthalīm adhi pṛthivyām upari yathāvidhi yathokta-prakāreṇa vāstu-baliṃ budho puro dadyāt | atra bali-dānādi-vidhiś ca mat-kṛta-śārada-tilakoddyote boddhavyaḥ | tatas tad-anantaram atra saṃskṛta-bhūmau maṇḍapaṃ kuryāt | kīdṛśam ? acala-dor-mitam sapta-hasta-parimitam | tu-śabdo anukta-samuccayārthaḥ | tena pañca-hasta-parimitaṃ nava-hasta-mitaṃ ceti boddhavyam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? masṛṇa-vedikaṃ cikkaṇa-vedikam uktṛṣṭa-vedikam ity arthaḥ || KrdC_4.5 ||

______________________________

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? kuśa-mālayā veṣṭitam | kimbhūtayā ? śveta-rakta-śyāma-varṇa-tantu-yuktayā yad vā triguṇī-kṛta-sūtra-yuktayā | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? aṣṭabhir dhvajair śobhitaṃ prakṛtir aṣṭa-saṅkhyayā | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? mukha-catuṣke dvāra-catuṣṭaye payas-tarubhir kṣīra-vṛkṣaiḥ toraṇaṃ bahir dvāraṃ yatra tādṛśam | kṣīra-vṛkṣās tu aśvatthodumbara-plakṣa-nyagrodhākhyāḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? śubhra-candrātapena śobhitam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? ujjvalaṃ nirmalam || KrdC_4.6 ||

______________________________

kuṇḍa-vidhim āha-

athānantaram asmin maṇḍape budhaḥ vasor vahner dhiṣṇyaṃ kuṇḍaṃ karotu | kīdṛśaṃ ? vasur aṣṭa-saṅkhyā aṣṭau vasavaḥ iti prasiddheḥ | teṣāṃ vasūnāṃ triguṇāni caturviṃśāṅgulāni, taiḥ pramitaṃ tat-pramāṇaṃ khātasya gartasya uccatvaṃ vistāraś ca yatra tādṛśam | kutra ? vasupateḥ kuberasya kakubhi diśi uttarasyām | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? vasu-mekhalam | atra vasu-śabdena agnir ucyate | sa ca gārhapatyāhavanīyety ādi trividhaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? vasu-gaṇārdha-koṇaṃ catuṣkoṇam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? paścima-diśy avasthitaṃ gajo 'ṣta-sadṛśa-dvādaśāṅgulāyāmā yā yonis tayā bhūṣitam | tad uktam-dvādaśāṅguli-rūpatvād yoniḥ syād dvādaśāṅguliḥ iti | aparo 'tra viśeṣaḥ śāradā-tilakato 'vagantavyaḥ || KrdC_4.7 ||

______________________________

adhunā rāśi-maṇḍala-vidhiṃ-

tato maṇḍapānantaram asmin maṇḍape samyak yathokta-prakāreṇa maṇḍalaṃ likhet | kīdṛśe ? gavyaiḥ pañca-gavyaiḥ śāradā-tilakokta-vaiṣṇava-gandhāṣṭaka-jalena prokṣite | kīdṛśaṃ ? aṣṭa-dala-padma-sahitam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? vṛtta-traya-sahitam | punaḥ rāśayo meṣādayaḥ pīṭhaṃ kalasa-sthāpana-sthānaṃ tasyāṅghri-pīṭha-pātra-catuṣṭayaṃ catasro vīthayaḥ catvāri-dvārāṇi śobhā upaśobhā asraṃ koṇam etair yuktam | ayam arthaḥ-sārdha-hasta-dvaya-pramāṇena samaṃ catur-asram bhū-bhāgaṃ pariṣkṛtya tatra pūrvāparāyatāni saptadaśa-sūtrāṇi pālayet | evaṃ sati ṣaṭ-pañcaāśad uttaraṃ dvi-śataṃ koṣṭhānāṃ bhavati | tatra koṣṭha-vibhāgo madhye ṣoḍaśabhiḥ koṣṭhair vṛtta-trayānvitaṃ padmaṃ likhet | (tatra ca padmopari-śiṣṭe pīṭhaṃ tad-aṅgaṃ ca likhet | tad-bahir aṣṭādhika-catvāriṃśatā-dvādaśa-rāśīn likhet | tad-bahiḥ ṣaṭ-triṃśatā-pīṭhaṃ pīṭhāṅgaṃ ca likhet | (tad-bahir aśītibhiḥ padair likhet |) atredaṃ boddhavyaṃ padmasya dalāgra-sthaṃ vṛttaṃ pīṭha-śaktiś ca etayor madhye pūrva-dakṣiṇa-paścimottaraṃ sūtra-catuṣṭayaṃ dadyāt | anantaraṃ dvādaśādhikaiḥ śatapadair dvāra-śobhopaśobhā-koṇāni vilikhet | tatra sarvasyāṃ diśi dvāraṃ ṣaṭ-padam | tatra prakāraḥ bāhya-paṅkti-gata-madhya-koṣṭha-dvayaṃ tad-antargata-paṅkti-gatamadhya-koṣṭha-dvayam iti dvārasyaikasmin bhāge koṣṭha-catuṣṭayenaikā śobhā bhavati | tatra bāhya-paṅkti-gatam eka-koṣṭhaṃ tad-antargata-paṅkti-gataṃ koṣṭha-trayam iti | evaṃ koṣṭha-catuṣṭayenaikopaśobhā bhavati | atra bāhya-paṅkti-gata-koṣṭha-traya-tad-antargata-paṅkti-gatam ekaṃ koṣṭham iti tathā koṣṭha-ṣaṭkena koṇam iti | evam aparasmin bhāge 'pi śobhopaśobhā-koṇāni boddhavyāni | evaṃ dik-catuṣṭaye 'pi militvā dvādaśādhikaṃ śataṃ bhavatīti | atrānuktaṃ śāradā-tilake bodhyam || KrdC_4.8 ||

______________________________

tad-anantaraṃ vidhijñaḥ āgamokta-prakārajñaḥ deśiko guruḥ snāna-pūrvakaṃ vidhānaṃ sva-gṛhyoktādi-snāna-vidhim ātma-pūjā-paryantaṃ samāpya sva-vāmāgre śaṅkhārghya-pādyā-camānīya-pātrāṇi jalādi-svaccha-dravyaiḥ sampūritāni | kṛtvā yathottaraṃ sthāpayitvānyato dakṣiṇa-bhāge puṣpāṇi pūjā-dravyāṇi nidhāya kara-prakṣālaṇa-pātram ekaṃ pṛṣṭha-deśe nidhāya sarvam anyat sādhanam upakaraṇaṃ sva-dṛg-gocare cakṣur-gocare pradīpa-śreṇi-virājite sthāpayet | atrāparo viśeṣaḥ śrī-paramānanda-bhaṭṭācārya-kṛte prapañca-sāra-vivaraṇe draṣṭavyaḥ || KrdC_4.9-10 ||

______________________________

pīṭhasya rāśi-pīṭhasya udak uttara-bhāge vāyavya-koṇād īśāna-koṇa-paryantaṃ guru-sambandhinī paṅktir ādau prathamataḥ pūjyā | prayogas tu oṃ gurubhyo namaḥ iti | anyatra dakṣiṇa-bhāge āmbikeyo gaṇapatiḥ pūjyaḥ | kīdṛśaṃ ? hasta-padmaiḥ sva-dantaṃ śṛṇim aṅkuśam abhayaṃ dadhānaḥ || KrdC_4.11 ||

adhunā kalaśa-sthāpana-prakāraṃ darśayati yato deśika ity ādinā-

athānantaraṃ maṇḍala-madhya-bhāge ādhāra-śaktim ārabhya kalpa-vṛkṣa-paryantam ārādhya pūjayitvā pīṭha-nyāsa-krameṇa vahnīti agny-ādi-koṇa-gatān dharmādīn pūrvādi-caturdikṣu adharmādīn tathā madhye śeṣaṃ padmaṃ tathā sūrya-soma-vahnīnāṃ bimba-trayaṃ dvī̀adaśa-ṣoḍaśa-daśa-kalā-vyāptaṃ maṇḍala-trayaṃ tathātmādi-catuṣṭayaṃ pūjayet | atha keśarāṇāṃ madhye karṇikāyāṃ cca vimalādyā nava-śaktīḥ pūrvādi-krameṇa pūjayet | bhūyaḥ punar api pūrvoktena pīṭha-mantreṇa pīṭhaṃ pūjayed ity arthaḥ || KrdC_4.12 ||

tad-anantaraṃ madhye-kamalaṃ kamala-madhye śālīn āḍhaka-parimitān tathā śubhrān śāly-aṣṭa-bhāga-parimitān taṇḍulān śreṣṭhān nyasyet sthāpayet | yad uktaṃ- śālīn vai karṇikāyāṃ ca nikṣipyāḍhaka-saṃmitān | taṇḍulāṃś ca tad-aṣṭāṃśān darbhaiḥ kūrcaiḥ pravinyaset || iti |

tad-upari taṇḍulopari kūrcākṣata-yuktān darbhān vinyaset | kuśa-traya-ghaṭito brahma-granthiḥ kūrca-śabdenocyate kūrcaḥ kuśa-muṣṭir iti tripāṭhinaḥ | tad-upari kūrcopari kṛśānor vahner daśa kalā ya-kārādayo daśa-varṇā ādyāḥ prathamā yāsāṃ tāḥ prādakṣiṇyena nyaset tad-anantaraṃ imā daśa kalā gandhādibhiḥ pūjayet |

tāś ca- dhūmrārcir-ūṣmā-jvalinī-jvālinī-visphuliṅginī | suśrīḥ surūpā kapilā havya-vahā kavyavahā || iti |

tatra daśa-kalā-maye kūrce tī̀aram oṅkāram uccaran kumbhaṃ nyaset | kumbhas tu suvarṇādi-nirmitaḥ | tad uktam- sauvarṇaṃ rājataṃ vāpi mṛṇmayaṃ vā yathoditam | kṣāṇayed astra-mantreṇa kumbhaṃ samyak sureśvari || iti |

kīdṛśam ? grīvāyāṃ triguṇitā lasantaḥ śobhamānā ye tantavaḥ kanyā-kartita-kārpāsa-sūtrāṇi taiḥ kalitam astra-mantreṇa veṣṭitam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? joṅkaṭa-mayaiḥ kṛṣṇāguru-pradhānair dhūpaiḥ sudhūpitaṃ tad-anantaraṃ khamaṇeḥ sūryasya dvādaśa-kalā asmin kumbhe nyasya anantaraṃ pūjyāḥ | kaiḥ ? varṇa-yugalaiḥ | kīdṛśaiḥ ? kabhādyaiḥ ka-kāra-bha-kārādyaiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? ṭha-ḍa-vasitibhiḥ ṭha-kāra-ḍa-kārāvasānaiḥ | ayam arthaḥ-anuloma-paṭhita-ka-kārādy-ekaikam akṣaraṃ pratiloma-paṭhita-bha-kārādy-ekaikam akṣareṇa sahitaṃ tapiny-ādiṣu dvādaśa-kalāsu saṃyojya nyāsādikaṃ kāryam | tāś ca-

tapanī tāpanī dhūmrā bhrāmarī jvālinī ruciḥ | suṣumṇā bhogadā viśvā bodhinī dhāriṇī kṣamā || iti |

prayogas tu-kaṃ bhaṃ tapinyai namaḥ | khaṃ vaṃ tāinyai namaḥ ity ādi kāryam ||14||

evam anena prakāreṇādhāra-rūpam agniṃ saṅkalpya tadvat kumbha-rūpaṃ bhānuṃ vicintya tasmin kumbhe vidhijña āgamokta-prakārābhijñaḥ mūla-mantreṇākṣatādyaiḥ sahitaṃ kūrcaṃ pūrvokta-lakṣaṇaiḥ suvarṇa-ratna-varyair nava-ratnaiḥ śobhitaṃ nyaset | tad uktaṃ bhairaveṇa- etān nayitvā tan-madhye śukla-puṣpaṃ sitākṣatam | nava-ratnaṃ ca kūrcaṃ ca mūlenaiva vinikṣipet || iti || KrdC_4.15 ||

tasmin kalaśa-jale uḍupa-kalāś candra-kalāḥ vasu-yuga-saṅkhyāḥ ṣoḍaśa-saṅkhyāḥ svara-gaṇa-pūrvā a-kārādi-varṇa-pūrvā nyasatu | tad-anu tad-anantaraṃ tāś candra-kalās tathaiva tenaiva krameṇa puṣpāñjalibhiḥ pūjayet | tāś coktāḥ-

amṛtā mānadā pūṣā tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭī ratir dhṛtiḥ | śaśinī candrikā kāntir jyotsnā śrīḥ prītir aṅgadā |

pūrṇā pūrṇāmṛtā ca || iti |

adhunā vaiṣṇava-gandhāṣṭakam āha-

śaṅkha-pūraṇam āha-

pūrvokta-prakāreṇa ākṣara-bhavā a-kārākṣara-bhavā daśa kalāḥ kādibhiḥ ka-kārādibhir daśabhir akṣaraiḥ sahitāḥ punar u-kāra-jā u-kārākṣara-bhavā daśa kalāḥ ṭādibhir daśabhir akṣaraiḥ sahitās tathā malipi-jā ma-kārākṣara-bhavā daśa kalāḥ pādibhir daśabhir akṣaraiḥ sahitās tathā bindujā bindu-prabhavāḥ catasraḥ kalāḥ ṣādibhiś catur-akṣaraiḥ sahitāḥ tathā nādajā nāda-prabhavāḥ ṣoḍaśca kalāḥ svara-samūhena ṣoḍaśabhiḥ svaraiḥ sahitāḥ śaṅkha-salile nyasyāḥ | tāś ca-

sūkṣmā sūkṣmāmṛtā jñānājñānā cāpy āyanī tathā | vyāpinī vyoma-rūpā ca anantā nāda-sambhavāḥ || iti |

samāvāhanasyānte 'susaṃsthāpanāt prāk prāṇa-pratiṣṭhāyāḥ pūrvaṃ tatra tatra sthāne paṇḍitena dhāryāś cābhijapyāḥ paṭhanīyāḥ | ayam arthaḥ-śaṅkha-jale 'kāra-prabhava-ka-kārādi-kalāvāhanānantaraṃ prāṇa-pratiṣṭhāyāḥ pūrvaṃ haṃsaḥ śuciṣad iti ṛcaṃ paṭhet | u-kāra-prabhava-ṭadi-kalāvāhanānantaraṃ pratad viṣṇuḥ iti ṛcaṃ paṭhet | ma-kārādi-prabhava-pa-kārādi-kalāvāhanānantaraṃ tat savitur ity ādi ṛcaṃ paṭhet | nāda-prabhava-ta-kārādi-kalāvāhanānantaraṃ viṣṇor yonir ity ādi ṛcaṃ paṭhet | anantaraṃ mūla-mantraṃ śaṅkha-jale vilomena japet | tās tāḥ kalāḥ pṛthag ekaikaśaḥ yathāvat yathā-vidhi sampūjya tac ca pī̀athaḥ tac-chaṅkhodakaṃ mūla-mantraṃ paṭhitvā kumbhe vinikṣipet || KrdC_4.21 ||

sahakāra āmraḥ | bodhir aśvatthaḥ | panasaḥ kaṇṭaki-phala-vṛkṣaḥ | eteṣāṃ stavakaiḥ pallavaiḥ śatamanyu-valli-kalitair indavallī-baddhaiḥ kalaśaṃ kalaśa-mukhaṃ suradruma-dhiyā pidadhātu samācchādayatu tathā puṣpādibhiḥ paripūrṇayā śubha-cakrikayā śobhamāna-śarāveṇa tad-upari pidadhāt || KrdC_4.22 ||

tad anu tad-anantaraṃ nūtana-mala-rahita-vastra-dvayena paritḥ kumbha-mukham abhiveṣṭayet | anantaraṃ kumbhe puṣpādibhir alaṅkṛte paramotkṛṣṭaṃ mahas tejaḥ pūjya-devatā-svarūpam āvāhayet āvāhanādikaṃ kuryāt | yathā śrī-kṛṣṇehāgaccheha tiṣṭha iha saṃnidhehi || KrdC_4.23 ||

amuṃ kalaśasthaṃ hariṃ sakalīkṛtya devatāṅge ṣaḍ-aṅgānāṃ nyāsaḥ syāt sakalīkṛtir iti | uttamāṅgaṃ vidhāya varṇa-tattvam anv iti akṣara-maya-tattva-mantra-nyāsaiḥ saheti rudradharaḥ | arṇa iti sṛṣṭi-saṃhāra-bhedena aṅgulyāropaṇa-bhedena ca mantra-varṇa-vinyāso 'rṇa-nyāso manu-nyāsaḥ manu-puṭita-mātṛkā-nyāsa ity arthaḥ | ity ādi-nyāsais tat-tejo-rūpa-dharaṃ sakalaṃ saguṇaṃ śarīraṃ kuryād iti bhairava-tripāṭhinaḥ | vidyādharo 'py evam āha-pīṭḥa-nyāsa-kara-nyāsau vināpi prathama-dvitīya-paṭala-prokta-nyāsādi-jātair iti | kecit aṣṭādaśākṣare pakṣe tattva-nyāsa-sthāne mantrākṣara-nyāso draṣṭavyaḥ | athānantaram avahitaḥ sāvadhāno guruḥ sa-parivāraṃ āvaraṇa-sametam upacāra-gaṇaiḥ ṣoḍaśa-pañcopacārānyatamopacāreṇa

pūjā-kramam āha-

tasmai sāṅgāya nandātmajāya kṛṣṇāya āsanaṃ padmādi-kusuma-rūpaṃ dattvā svāgatam ity udīrya svāgatam iti śabdam uccārya anantaraṃ pūrvaṃ prathamato 'rghya-pādyācamanīyakāni madhuparka-sahitāni deyāni ācamanāntakāni madhu-parkaṃ dattvā punar ācamanīyaṃ deyaṃ snānaṃ gandha-jalādibhiḥ kāryaṃ vāso vastra-yugalaṃ śarīre deyaṃ vibhūṣaṇāni kuṇḍalādīni yathā-sthānaṃ viniyojyāni | athānantaram asya parameśvarasya gātre śarīre pūrvaṃ prathamataḥ pavitraiḥ śuddhair gandha-puṣpair nyāsa-prakāreṇa yajet pūjayet || KrdC_4.25-26 ||

pūjā-prakāram evāha-

varṇa-nyāsa-mantrair yathā-kramaṃ pūjayet | oṃ goṃ oṃ namaḥ ity ādi | sṛṣṭi-sthitī pūrvoktaṃ svāṅga-yugaṃ pañcāṅga-daśāṅga-nyāsau veṇuṃ mālāṃ vanamālām abhijñāna-varaṃ śrīvatsalāñchanam iti aśma-mukhyaḥ kaustubhaḥ | etāni sampūjya mūlena cātmārcanavat yathātmani parameśvara-pūjā mūla-mantreṇa pañca-kṛtvaḥ tulasyādi-puṣpāñjalibhiḥ pada-dvayādiṣu kṛtā tathā kumbhastham api sampūjya bhūyaḥ punar api āvaraṇāni vakṣyamāṇāni pūjayet | aṣṭādaśārṇa-pakṣe sṛṣṭy-ādi-sthāneṣu varṇa-nyāsa-pada-nyāsānāṃ pūjā kāryeti boddhavyam || KrdC_4.27 ||

āvaraṇa-pūjā-kramam āha-

athānantaraṃ karṇikāyāṃ devasya pūrvādi-catur-dikṣu dāmādayaś catvāraḥ pūjyāḥ | kīdṛśāḥ ? tejo-rūpā dedīpyamānāḥ | prayogas tu-oṃ dāmāya nama ity ādi | dvitīyāvaraṇam āha tad-bahir iti | karṇikā-koṇeṣu aṅgāni samabhiyajet || KrdC_4.28 ||

pūjā-vidhānam āha-

aṅga-devatā-dhyānam āha-

aṅga-devatā dhyeyāḥ | kimbhūtāḥ ? pramadāḥ strī-svabhāvāḥ | punaḥ kimbhūtāḥ ? muktāḥ indukāntaś candrakānta-maṇiḥ kuvalayaṃ nīla-padmaṃ harinīlaḥ indranīla-maṇiḥ hutāśo vahniś ca eteṣāṃ samānābhā prabhā varṇo yāsāntās tathā | kimbhūtāḥ ? abhayena vareṇa ca śobhitāḥ karā yāsāṃ tāḥ | kimbhūtāḥ ? prasanna-vadanāḥ || KrdC_4.30 ||

______________________________

tṛtīyam āvaraṇam āha-

tatas tad-anantaraṃ daleṣu pūrvādi-patreṣu rukmiṇy-ādyāḥ aṣṭau mahiṣīr mukhyā mahā-devīḥ sampūjayet | kimbhūtāḥ ? dakṣiṇa-karair dhṛtāni kamalāni yābhis tās tathā | punaḥ kimbhūtāḥ ? vasu-pūrita-pātrair mudritāḥ pūritā anye vāma-karā yāsāṃ tās tathā || KrdC_4.31 ||

______________________________ aṣṭau varṇayati-

______________________________

tāsāṃ rūpāṇi darśayati-

etā rukmiṇy-ādyā dviśaḥ yugmaśaḥ krameṇa kāñcana-marakatayor ivābhā dīptir yāsāṃ tās tathā | punaḥ kimbhūtāḥ ? śobhamānāni śuklāni nānā-prakārāṇi vastrāṇi yāsāṃ tās tathā | punaḥ kimbhūtāḥ ? acalā ye kucās teṣāṃ gauraveṇa alasāni niṣkriyāṇi aṅgāni yāsāṃ tās tathā | punaḥ kimbhūtāḥ ? nānā-prakāro maṇi-prakara indranīlādi-samūhas teṣu viśeṣeṇa śobhitāni ābharaṇāni yāsām || KrdC_4.33 ||

______________________________

caturthāvaraṇam āha-

tatas tad-anantaraṃ dalāgreṣu pūrvādi-krameṇa vasudevādīn sampūjayet | kīdṛśāḥ ? govinde vilīnā sambaddhā matir locanaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathā || KrdC_4.34 ||

______________________________

eteṣām āyudhā nidarśayati-

jñāna-mudrā abhayaṃ ca kareṣu yayos tau pitarau vasudeva-nanda-gopau | kīdṛśau ? haridrābha-śvetau mātarau devakī-yaśode | kīdṛśyau ? divyāni devārhāṇi mālyāmbara-bhūṣaṇāni yayos tādṛśyau || KrdC_4.35 ||

______________________________

varadaṃ vara-dānaṃ mudrā-viśeṣaṃ pāyasā-pūrṇa-pātraṃ ca dhārayantyau | punaḥ kimbhūte ? aruṇā-śyāmale | punaḥ kīdṛśyau ? hāra-kuṇḍalābhyāṃ śobhite || KrdC_4.36 ||

______________________________

balo balabhadraḥ śaṅkhendu-dhavalaḥ śvetaḥ lāṅgalaṃ musalaṃ bibhrāṇaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? hālā mādhvī tasyāḥ pāne lolaḥ cañcalaḥ amṛṣya-kārī | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? nīla-vāsāḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? helāvān līlāvān | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? eka-kuṇḍala-dhārī || KrdC_4.37 ||

______________________________

subhadrā kalāya-śyāmalā bhadrā samīcīnā bhadra-bhūṣaṇā śobhamānābharaṇā | punaḥ kimbhūtā ? varābhaya-yutā | punaḥ kimbhūtā ? pīta-vasanā | punaḥ kimbhūtā ? prauḍha-yauvanā || KrdC_4.38 ||

______________________________

veṇur vaṃśī | vīnā tantrī | vetraṃ yaṣṭiḥ śaṅkhaḥ śṛṅgādi nānā-vastu pāṇau kare yeṣām evaṃ viśiṣṭā gopāḥ gopyaḥ punar nānā-prakāraṃ yat-prābhṛtam upaḍhaukanaṃ tenāttam āyattaṃ vaśīkṛtaṃ karābjaṃ yāsāṃ tāḥ |

pañcamāvaraṇam āha-mandārādīn iti | tad-bāhye tad-anantaraṃ mandārādīn agre vakṣyamāṇān kalpa-vṛkṣān pūjayet || KrdC_4.39 ||

______________________________

tān evāha mandāreti | kutra kaḥ pūjanīyaḥ tatrāha madhye iti | madhye karṇikāyāṃ prathama-parityāge mānābhāvāt prathama-nirdiṣṭavat pūjā caturdikṣu pūrvādi-catur-dikṣu etādṛśān vāñchitā ākāṅkṣitā ye arthās teṣāṃ dāne ekaṃ advitīyā dakṣāḥ tān tathā phalaiḥ namrāḥ śākhā yeṣu tān | yad vā, ākāṅkṣita-dāne advitīya-samarthān tathā phalaiḥ namrāḥ śākhā yeṣu tān || KrdC_4.40 ||

______________________________

ṣaṣṭhāvaraṇam āha-

harir indraḥ havya-vāḍ-agniḥ taraṇijo yamaḥ kṣapācaro niśācaro nirṛtiḥ appatir varuṇaḥ vāyuḥ somaḥ īśaḥ śeṣo 'nantaḥ padmajo brahmā etān sva-dikṣu pūrvādi-dikṣu nirmala-matiḥ pūjayet | atra nirṛti-varuṇayor madhye 'nantaṃ someśānayor madhye brahmāṇaṃ svādikṣv atikathanāt anyatra kalpita-pūrvādi-dikṣu pūjāvagamyate | tad uktam āgamāntare-

devāgre svasya vāpy agre prācī proktā ca deśikaiḥ | prācī prācy eva vijñeyā muktaye devatārcanam || iti |

kīdṛśān ? sva-jātiḥ indratvādiḥ | adhīśvaro 'dhipatiḥ hetiḥ śastraṃ patraṃ vāhanaṃ parivāro gaṇaḥ etaiḥ saṃyuktān eteṣāṃ ca bījāni uccārayitavyāni | prayogas tu laṃ indrāya sarva-surādhipataye sāyudhāya savāhanāya saparivārāya nama evam anyatrāpy ūhanīyaḥ || KrdC_4.41 ||

______________________________

idānīṃ varṇam āha-

kapiśaḥ kanaka-varṇaḥ kapilas tāmra-varṇābhaḥ śyāmalaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ śvetaḥ śuklaḥ dhūmro 'sita-bhedaḥ amala-sitaḥ śvetaḥ śucir api śveta eva rakto lohita ete vāsavādyāḥ varṇato varṇena yathā-kramaṃ pūrvokta-kramataḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? hasta-padme śobhamānāni āyudhāni yeṣāṃ te | punaḥ utkṛṣṭa-veśā nānā-prakāra-maṇi-samūhānāṃ padma-rāgādīnām usreṇa kiraṇena prasphurad-dedīpyamānaṃ yad bhūṣaṇaṃ tenāḍhyā upacitāḥ śobhamānā ity arthaḥ || KrdC_4.42 ||

______________________________

saptamāvaraṇam āha-

dambholir vajraṃ śakty-abhidhaṃ śakti-nāmakam astraṃ daṇḍaḥ kṛpāṇaḥ khaḍgaḥ caṇḍāṅkuśāhvayaḥ ugrāṅkuśākhyaḥ gadā triśikhaṃ triśūlam ari cakraṃ padmṃ ca etāni vahni-vāsavādito bahiḥ sampūjyāni | dambholi-prabhṛtayaḥ kīdṛśāḥ ? nija- sulakṣita-mauli-yuktāḥ vajrādi-lāñchita-mukuṭāḥ | punaḥ sva-svāyudhair astrair abhayena ca samudyataṃ sulakṣitaṃ hasta-padmaṃ yeṣāṃ te tathā || KrdC_4.43 ||

______________________________

vajrādīnāṃ varṇam āha-

vajra-pūrvāḥ vajrādyāḥ rucā varṇena kramato 'nukrameṇaivaṃrūpā jñeyāḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśāḥ ? kāñcanaṃ raupyaṃ toyado meghaḥ abhraṃ campaka-puṣpam aruṇo raktaḥ himaṃ śvetaḥ nīlaḥ śyāmalaḥ javā auṇḍra-puṣpaṃ pravālo nava-pallavaḥ evambhūtā dīptir yeṣāṃ te tathā | punaḥ kīdṛśāḥ ? ruciraṃ manoharaṃ vilepanaṃ candanādi vastraṃ mālyaṃ bhūṣaṇaṃ ca yeṣāṃ te tathā || KrdC_4.44 ||

______________________________

pūrvoktam upasaṃharati-

iti pūrvokta-prakāreṇa viṣṇu-pūjā-vidhau āvaraṇa-saptakaṃ kathitam | kīdṛśaṃ ? sakala-sukhārtha-dāyakam | aśaktaṃ pratyāha prayajatād iti | pūrvoktāśaktaḥ tritayāvaraṇam āvaraṇa-traya-sahitaṃ prayajet | kaiḥ ? aṅgam indra-vajram etan-mukhair etat pradhānair ity arthaḥ || KrdC_4.45 ||

______________________________

prakṛtam upasaṃharan pūjāntaram āha-

iti pūrvokta-prakāreṇa jala-gandha-puṣpaiḥ pūjayitvā athānantaraṃ kṛṣṇāṣṭakena vakṣyamāṇena budhaḥ paṇḍitaḥ kṛṣṇa-pūjāṃ kuryāt tāni | samāhvayāni nāmāni praṇavādi-namo 'ntikāni vakṣyamāṇāni oṃ kṛṣṇāya nama ity ādīni || KrdC_4.46 ||

______________________________

tāny eva darśayati-

asurāntaka-śabdānte bhāra-hārīty arthaḥ | ime kṛṣṇādayaḥ śabdāḥ kramād ekaikaśaḥ praṇavādyāś caturthy-antā namo 'ntakāś ca vijñeyāḥ || KrdC_4.47-48 ||

atyantāśaktaṃ pratyāha-

athavā ebhir eva kṛṣṇādibhiḥ śabdaiḥ kaṃsavairiṇaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇasya pūjā budhaiḥ | paṇḍitaiḥ kartavyā | kim artham ? saṃsāra eva sāgaraḥ tasya uttīrtyai uttaraṇāya | punaḥ kim artham ? sakala-manoratha-prāpty-artham || KrdC_4.49 ||

dhūpa-dāna-vidhiṃ darśayati-

sārāṅgāre dṛḍha-kāṣṭhāṅgāre | khādirāṅgāre iti tripāṭhinaḥ | saṃvikīrṇaiḥ kṣiptaiḥ guggulv-ādyaiḥ guggulu-śarkarā-madhu-candanāguru-śīraiḥ ghṛta-vilulitair dhṛta-plutaiḥ jarjaraiḥ kuṭṭanena cūrṇitair ghana-parimalair niviḍa-saurabha-śālibhiḥ dhūpam āpādya kṛtvā mantrī upāsakaḥ nīcair nābhi-pradeśe danuja-mathanāya gopāla-kṛṣṇāya dadyāt | kiṃ kurvan ? athānantaram apareṇa vāmena doṣṇā hastena gaja-dhvani-mantra-mātaḥ svāheti ghaṇṭāṃ vādayan | kimbhūtām ? gandhākṣata-puṣpaiḥ pūjitām || KrdC_4.50 ||

dīpa-dāne vidhiṃ darśayati-

tadvad āpādya dīpaṃ kuryāt | kayā ? surabhi sugandhi yad ghṛtaṃ tena siktā ukṣitā karpūra-sahitā vartis tayā | kīdṛśam ? dṛṣṭyā dīptam | dṛṣṭi-manoharam iti rudradharaḥ | padma-paryantaṃ mastaka-paryantam uccair upari dattvā dṛṣṭyādīti dakṣiṇāvartena padma-paryantam | caraṇa-kamala-paryantam iti tripāṭhinaḥ | pāda-paryantam iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ | anantaraṃ puṣpāñjalim api śirasi dattvā pādyācamanīye ca dattvā vipula-svarṇa-pātre bṛhat-kanaka-bhājane naivedyaṃ kalpayatu sampādayatu | sācāmam ācamana-sahitaṃ prathamaṃ vadanety ādibhir ācamanaṃ dattvā anantaraṃ naivedyaṃ dadātv ity arthaḥ || KrdC_4.51 ||

naivedya-svarūpaṃ darśayati-

atisurabhiṇā dugdhānnena suśṛtena supakvena sitā-samupadeśakaiḥ śarkarā-vyañjanaiḥ saha | śarkarayā saha upadaṃśakair vyañjanair iti tripāṭhinaḥ | asmin pakṣe śucitena sitā-samupadaṃśakair iti pāṭhaḥ | rucira icchī̀akaraḥ hṛdyaḥ susvādaḥ vicitro madhurādi-raso yeṣu taiḥ nūtanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ sitopalaṃ khaṇḍādi-prasiddhaṃ puṣpa-raso madhu etair dravyair naivedyaṃ kalpayatu || KrdC_4.52 ||

kiṃ viśiṣṭaṃ naivedyaṃ kalpayatu, tatrāha-

mūla-mantrāstra-mantreṇāstrāya phaḍ-ity anena vā ukṣitaṃ siktaṃ cakra-mudrayābhirakṣya vāyavyeti vāyu-bīja-japtodaka-prokṣaṇa-pariśoṣita-doṣam agni-doṣṇā sandahyeti ram iti vahni-bījābhijapta-dakṣiṇa-kareṇa spṛṣṭvā doṣān dagdhvā vāma-kara-saudha-rasābhipūraṇam iti vāma-hastena pidhāya baṃ-bīja-japenāmṛta-rasābhipūrṇaṃ vicintya mūla-mantreṇāmṛta-rūpaṃ vicintyāthānantaraṃ tad etādṛśaṃ naivedyam abhimṛśan spṛṣṭvā manuṃ mantram aṣṭaśaḥ aṣṭa-vāraṃ prajapatu surabhi-mudrikayā dhenu-mudrikayā paripūrṇaṃ naivedyaṃ vicintya gandha-mukhaiḥ candanādyaiḥ pūjayatu | dāna-prakāraṃ darśayati-harim ity ādinā | kṛta-prasavāñjalir hariṃ pratyarcayet naivedya-grahaṇāyāsyatas tejo niḥsaratv iti prārthayet | athānantaram asya harer āsyato mukhatas tejo niḥsaret prasaratv iti cintayet | naivedye saṃyojayed iti tripāṭhinaḥ || KrdC_4.53-54 ||

athānantaraṃ vīti-hotra-dayitāntaṃ svāhā-kārāntaṃ mūla-mantram uccaran kiṃcij jalaṃ tad-upari kṣipet prokṣayet | atra svāhānte 'pi mantre punaḥ svāhā-pada-prayogaḥ kāryaḥ etad-balād eva anantara-dor-yujā hasta-dvayena sa-kusumaṃ sa-puṣpaṃ samuddharan uttolayan tad-amṛtātmakaṃ haviḥ samarpayet || KrdC_4.55 ||

naivedyārpaṇa-mantram āha-

ayaṃ mantraḥ sarvāsu devānāṃ pūjāsu nijākhyayeti hare ity asmin sthāne yasmai devāya dīyate tan-nāma-grahaṇaṃkartavyam iti nijākhyā-śabdārthaḥ | nivedyākhyayeti kecit || KrdC_4.56 ||

bhojanopayogi-mudrā-viśeṣaṃ darśayati-

vāma-doṣṇā grāsa-mudrāṃ darśayet | kimbhūtām ? praphullotpala-sadṛśīm | anantaraṃ dakṣiṇa-hastena prāṇādīnāṃ vakṣyamāṇāṃ mudrāṃ darśayed iti || KrdC_4.57 ||

kaniṣṭhopakaniṣṭhe kaniṣṭhānāmike dve svāṅguṣṭha-mūrdhnā spṛśet | iha mudrā prathamā tathā tarjanī-madhyame svāṅguṣṭha-mūrdhnā spṛśet anāmika-madhyamike ca tena spṛśed evaṃ vyāna-mudrā anāmā-tarjanī-madhyamās tena spṛśet | caturthī udānasya tās tisraḥ kaniṣṭhā-sahitāḥ | tadvat svāṅguṣṭha-mūrdhnā yadi spṛśet tadā samāna-mudrā ity anena prakāreṇa prāṇādi-mudrāḥ pradiṣṭāḥ kathitāḥ | kimbhūtāḥ ? yathāyogya-sva-mantra-sahitāḥ mantra-sāhityena tāsāṃ mudrātvaṃ bhavati bilva-mudrāvad ity arthaḥ || KrdC_4.58-59 ||

ke te mantrā ity ākāṅkṣāyāṃ prāṇādīnāṃ mantrān āha-

prāṇādayaḥ pañca kramāc caturthī-vibhakti-sahitāḥ tathā tārā-dhārāḥ oṃkārādhārāḥ praṇavādyā ity arthaḥ | tathā kṛṣṇādhvano 'gner vadhvā priyayā iddhā uddīptāḥ sambaddhāḥ svāhā-kārāntā ity arthaḥ | evaṃ ca sati oṃ prāṇāya svāhā ity ādyāḥ pañca mantrā bhavatīty arthaḥ || KrdC_4.60 ||

nivedya-mudrāṃ pradarśayan mantraṃ ca darśayati-

tatas tad-anantaraṃ nivedya-mudrāṃ pradarśayet | kiṃ kurvan ? kara-dvaye karayor anāmikāṃ pradhānayāṅguṣṭhena spṛśan | punaḥ kiṃ kurvan ? nijaṃ svīyaṃ manuṃ mantraṃ prajapan || KrdC_4.61 ||

______________________________

mantram uddharati-

nandajaḥ ṭha-kāraḥ ambuḥ va-kāraḥ manuḥ au-kāraḥ binduḥ etair yuktā natir namaḥ pārśvaḥ pa-kāraḥ rā iti svarūpaṃ marut ya-kāraḥ avātmane iti ani svarūpaṃ ruddhaṃ iti svarūpaṃ ṅe caturthī aniruddha-śabdaś caturthī-yukta ity arthaḥ | nivedyam iti trayaḥ ātma-bhūḥ ka-kāraḥ māṃso la-kāraḥ pārśvaḥ pa-kāraḥ la-kāra-ya-kārābhyāṃ yukto 'nilo ya-kāraḥ amīti svarūpaṃ tathā ṭhvauṃ namaḥ paryāvātmane aniruddhāya naivedyaṃ kalpayāmi iti mantraḥ || KrdC_4.62 ||

______________________________

______________________________

dīkṣāṅga-homa-vidhiṃ darśayati-

athānantaraṃ śāstrokta-saṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛte vahnau nirmala-buddhiḥ yathokta-rūpaṃ harim āvāhya gandhādibhiś ca yathāvidhi sampūjyāṣṭottara-sahasraṃ juhuyāt | kena sita-dīdhitinā bhaktena kīdṛśena payaḥ-parisādhitena dugdha-paripācitena paramānnenety arthaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśena ? sitā-ghṛta-yutena śarkarā-ghṛta-sahitena anantaraṃ yathokta-homaṃ samāpyāvaśiṣṭa-paramānnena rāśiṣu meṣādiṣu adhināthebhyo rāśi-devatābhyo maṅgalādibhyaḥ nakṣatrebhyo 'śvinyādibhyaḥ karaṇebhyo vavādibhyo baliṃ dadyāt | prayogas tu meṣa-vṛścikādhipataye maṅgalāya eṣa balir namaḥ evaṃ vṛṣa-tulādhipataye śukrāya mithuna-kanyādhipataye budhāya karkaṭādhipataye candrāya siṃhādhipataye sūryāya danur-mīnādhipataye gurave makara-kumbhādhipataye śanaye eva balir namaḥ | evaṃ aśvanī-bharaṇī-kṛttikāpādīya-meṣa-rāśaye eṣa balir nama ity ādi | evaṃ vavavālakīlavataitila-gara-vaṇija-viṣṭibhyaḥ eṣa balir namaḥ || KrdC_4.64-65 ||

pūjānantaraṃ prakāram āha-

sampādya pānīya-sudhāṃ samarpya

bhūyaḥ punar api gaṇḍūṣaṃ culūkodakaṃ danta-dhavanaṃ danta-kāṣṭham | danta-dhavanaṃ danta-dhāvanam iti tripāṭhinaḥ | ācamanaṃ śeṣācamane dvir-ācamanam āsya-hastayor mṛjyaṃ mukha-hastayoḥ proñchana-vastram anulepaś candanādiḥ mukhaṃ vāsyate surabhi kriyate aneneti mukha-vāsaṃ karpūrādi mālyaṃ puṣpaṃ bhūṣālaṅkaraṇaṃ tāmbūlam api samuccaye etāni samarpya punar eva yathā-pūrvaṃ pūjā kṛtā evaṃ suvādya-nṛtya-gītaiḥ sutṛptaṃ hariṃ natvā bhipūjayet || KrdC_4.67 ||

ātmanaḥ samarpaṇa-mantram āha ita ity ādinā svātma-samarpaṇe ity antena granthena-

itaḥ pūrvaṃ prāṇa-buddhi-deha-dharmādhikārato jāgrat-svapna-suṣupty-avasthāsu manasā vācā karmaṇā hastābhyāṃ padbhyām udareṇa śiśnā yat smṛtaṃ yad uktaṃ yat kṛtaṃ tat sarvaṃ brahmārpaṇaṃ bhavatu svāhā māṃ madīyaṃ ca sakalaṃ haraye samyag arpaye oṃ tat sad iti ca prokta-mantraḥ svātma-samarpaṇe ||

etac ca mantra-trayaṃ spaṣṭatvān na likhyate-

athānantaraṃ budhaḥ paṇḍitaḥ kalaśagaṃ kumbhādi-niṣṭhaṃ hariṃ cintayan sāṣṭakam aṣṭa-sahitaṃ sahasraṃ manuṃ mantraṃ japet | athānantaraṃ ditija-jitaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇasya vapuṣi śarīre tāḥ pūrvoktāḥ samāvṛtīḥ āvaraṇa-devatā vilāpy vilīnā iti vicintya tad api deva-vapuḥ sudhātmatām amṛtatāṃ nayet || KrdC_4.69 ||

kalaśe citiṃ mantra-devatāṃ caitanya-rūpam abhiyojya kusumaiḥ puṣpaiḥ sampūjya punar aṣṭa-sahitaṃ śataṃ japet | kimbhūtām ? citiṃ dhvaja-toraṇa-dik-kalaśādi-gatāṃ na kevalaṃ dhvajādi-gatām api tu maṇḍale maṇḍape kuṇḍa-gatām || KrdC_4.70 ||

athānantaram upoṣitaḥ kṛtopavāsaḥ śiṣyaḥ prabhāte prātaḥ-kāle kṛta-nitya-kṛtyaḥ śukla-vastra-dharaḥ suveśaḥ śobhana-bhūṣaṇaḥ dharaṇī pṛthivī dhanaṃ suvarṇādi dhānyaṃ vrīhy-ādi gaur dogdhrī dukūlaṃ paṭṭa-vastram etair yathā-yogyaṃ vipra-varān brāhmaṇa-śreṣṭhān dhinuyāt prīṇayet | kim-artham ? hareḥ śrī-kṛṣṇasya prasādārtham || KrdC_4.71 ||

bhūyaḥ punar api pratarpya brāhmaṇān santoṣya punaḥ kathanam atyanta-tarpaṇārthaṃ parītyeti pāṭhe pradakṣiṇī-kṛtyety arthaḥ | deśikaṃ guruṃ praṇipatya namaskṛtya tasmai gurave dehine deha-dhāriṇe parasmai puruṣāya śrī-kṛṣṇāya dhana-śāṭhyaṃ parihṛtya vaibhavānusāreṇa tāṃ prasiddhāṃ vittārdhaṃ caturthāṃśaṃ vā dattvā na tu dakṣiṇām iva mantrādānānantaram eva tat-prasaṅgāt svāṃ svīyāṃ tanuṃ subuddhiḥ samarpayet || KrdC_4.72 ||

athānantaraṃ gurur amuṃ śiṣyaṃ pureva pūrvavad eva śoṣaṇādibhir bhūta-śuddhy-ādibhir viśodhayet | kīdṛśam ? abhiṣeka-maṇḍape āsane sukhopaviṣṭam || KrdC_4.73 ||

tasya śiṣyasya vapuṣi śarīre pīṭha-nyāsāvasānaṃ pīṭha-nyāsa-paryantaṃ sakalaṃ nyāsaṃ vinyasya āsikāyā āsanasya mantreṇāsanaṃ pūjayitvā rocanāṃ mastake nidhāya tilakaṃ kārayitvā | kīdṛśīṃ rocanām ? dūrvākṣata-puṣpa-sahitām | anantaraṃ dvijānām āśīrvādair gīti-maṅgalādi-śabdaiḥ | kīdṛśair etaiḥ ? viśada-paṭu-ravaiḥ spaṣṭottama-śabdaiḥ tathā anyair api māṅgalyair maṅgalasyopayuktaiḥ sahitaṃ taṃ kalaśam abhivṛta ācāryatvena vṛtaḥ tat-samīpaṃ śiṣya-samīpam ānayet | kīdṛśaḥ ? śiṣyātmīyatayā pratīto viśvāsānvito yaḥ kaścid ity arthaḥ || KrdC_4.74 ||

kumbhasya palvalān śiṣya-śirasi nidhāya tena kalasenety arthād yathāvat yathā-yukta-prakāreṇābhiṣecayet abhiṣecanaṃ kuryāt | tad uktam-

vidhivat kumbham uddhṛtya tan-mukhasthān sura-drumān | śiśoḥ śirasi vinyasya mātṛkāṃ manasā japet || iti |

kimbhūtena ? abhilīnaḥ saṃlīnaḥ maṇir nava-ratnāni mantraḥ ṛk mahauṣadhaṃ divya-pippalī-prabhṛti yatra tena | kīdṛśena ? pareṇa dhāmnā para-tejaḥ-svarūpeṇa | punaḥ kīdṛśena ? paramāmṛta-rūpa-bhājā paramāmṛta-rūpa-mayena | kiṃ kurvan ? amuṣya śiśor vapuḥ śarīraṃ pūrayan | kiṃ kurvan ? tatas tad-anantaraṃ tat-sāmarasyaṃ tena tena tejo-rūpeṇa kalaśaikyaṃ vitanvan || KrdC_4.75 ||

abhiṣekam āha-

mantra-grahaṇānantaraṃ śiṣya-kṛtyaṃ darśayati-

yathā-vidhi guruṇā hetunā prāptaṃ mantraṃ prasādhitam anugraheṇa dattam iti tripāṭhinaḥ | aṣṭau ūrdhvaṃ yasya tasya tad aṣṭādhika-śataṃ prajapya bhūyaḥ punar api gurum abhivādyaṃ namaskṛtya daṇḍavat praṇamya tato gurutaḥ samayān ācārān samyak kṛtvā śṛṇotu yat tu vidyām aṣṭa-kṛtvo japed iti tat-tan-nyūna-saṅkhyā-kala-japa-niṣedha-param | kīdṛśaḥ ? bhaktyātiśayena namra-śarīraḥ || KrdC_4.79 ||

mantra-dānānantaraṃ guru-kṛtyam āha-

śiṣya-kṛtyam āha-

uktam artham upasaṃharati-

iti śrī-keśavācārya-viracitāyāṃ krama-dīpikāyāṃ dīkṣā-pūjā-nāma caturtha-paṭalaḥ ||4||

(5) pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ

adhunā dīkṣitasya mantra-vidhiṃ darśayati-

caitre māsi puṇya-rkṣe śubha-nakṣatre accha-pakṣe śukla-pakṣe etat karma mantra-dīkṣātmakaṃ karma kṛtvā bhūyaḥ punar api deśikāt guror dīkṣāṃ mantropadeśaṃ prāpyānantaraṃ tena guruṇānujñātaḥ dvitīye māsi vaiśākhe dvādaśyām tithau pūrva-sevāṃ puraścaraṇam ārabhet | caitre duḥkhāya dīkṣā syāt iti vacanaṃ gopāla-mantra-bhinna-dīkṣa-viṣayam || KrdC_5.1 ||

kṛtveti | mantri-mukhyaḥ sādhakaḥ snānam ārabhyātma-yogāntaṃ karma kṛtvā prāg īritaṃ vartmāśritya pūrvokta-pūjā-prakāram āśritya śuddho gāyatrī-japena niṣpāpo brāhmaṇādy-ukta-bāhyāntara-śauca-yukto maunī vāg-yato brahmacārī aṣṭa-vidha-maithuna-tyāgī niśāśī rātri-bhojī śāntātmā anuddhata-cittaḥ śukla-padma-bīja-mālayā japyāt |

atraivam āgamāntaroktaṃ boddhavyam | śubhe dine krośaṃ krośa-dvayaṃ vā kṣetraṃ vihārārthaṃ parikalpya kṣīra-druma-bhava-vitasti-parimitāṣṭa-kīlakāḥ pratyekam ekadaiva vā daśa-kṛtvaḥ śata-kṛtvo vā japitvā aṣṭa-dig-devatāḥ sampūjya madhye kṣetre kṣetra-pāla-baliṃ dattvā pūjāṃ kṛtvā pūrvādy-aṣṭa-dikṣu tān nikhanyāt tatra tatra tat-tan-nāmnā dik-pati-baliṃ ca dattvā dīpakaṃ ca dattvā japa-pūrva-divase eka-bhojanam upavāso vā guruṃ brāhmaṇāṃś ca tarpayet |

tathā ca sanat-kumāra-kalpe- viprāṃś ca bhojayed anna-bhojanācchādanādibhiḥ | bahubhir vastra-bhūṣābhiḥ sampūjya gurum ātmanaḥ | ārabheta japaṃ paścāt tad-anujñā-puraḥsaram || iti |

tato 'grima-dine snānādikaṃ kṛtvā saṅkalpaṃ kuryāt oṃ adyoṃ nama ity ādy uccāryāmuka-mantrasya siddhi-kāma iyat saṅkhyāka-japa-tad-daśāṃśāmuka-dravya-homa-tad-daśāṃśāmuka-dravya-tarpaṇa-tad-daśāṃśāmukābhiṣeka-tad-daśāṃśa-brāhmaṇa-sampradānaka-bhojya-dānātmaka-puraścaraṇa-karma kariṣye iti saṅkalpaṃ kuryāt | tato mantra-rṣi-chando-devatānāṃ kāma-sthāne puraścaraṇa-jape viniyoga iti | jape cāyaṃ niyamaḥ-

tathānyatra- ananya-mānasaḥ prātaḥ kālān madhyandināvadhi |

prasārita-pāṇi-pādo nocca-pādāsano bhavet ||

upary-adho bahir vastre puraścaraṇa-kṛd bhajet ||

tathā nāradīye- strī-śūdrābhyāṃ na sambhāṣed rātrau japa-paro na ca | japen na sandhyā-kāleṣu pradoṣe nobhayeṣu ca | brāhmaṇānīta-vastra-śuddha-jalena karmakṛd bhavet || iti || KrdC_5.2 ||

api tu kṛtyam āha-

goṣu śuśrūṣāṃ go-paricaryāṃ dhūma-kaṇḍūyanādi-rūpāṃ sevāṃ vistārayan | kiṃ kurvan ? tābhyo gobhyo grāsa ṃ prayacchan gopāla-mantra eva grāsādikam atropādānād anyatrānukteś ca | bhūteṣu prāṇiṣu karuṇāṃ dhārayan mantrādhiṣṭhātṛ-devatāṃ durgām ajñānāndhakāra-sūryaṃ guruṃ ca vandamānaḥ || KrdC_5.3 ||

svīyaṃ varṇāśramoktaṃ karma kurvan ātmīyaṃ ātmano yo varṇo brāhmaṇādir yo vāśramo brahmacaryādis tatra tatrasthaṃ karma vihitaṃ tat tat kurvann ity arthaḥ | mantra-japta-jalena kāle vāra-trayaṃ svātmānam abhiṣiñcet tattva-saṅkhyā-prajaptaṃ dvātriṃśat-saṅkhyā-prajaptaṃ pañca-viṃśati-prajaptaṃ vā tathā jalam ācāman ittham evānnaṃ bhuñjānaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? sapta-japtam añjanādi-kajjalādi yasya sa tathā ādi-śabdena gandha-mālyādīnāṃ parigrahaḥ | añjanādya iti kvacit pāṭhaḥ || KrdC_5.4 ||

japa-sthānam āha-

parvata-śṛṅge nadī-tīre bilva-vṛkṣa-samīpa-deśe hṛdaya-pramāṇa-jale goṣṭhe viṣṇu-pratimādhiṣṭhita-gehe pippala-vṛkṣa-samīpa-deśe samudrasya tīre aṣṭasu sthāneṣu āsīna upaviṣṭaḥ ekaikaśaḥ ekaikasmin sthāne sthāneṣu kramaśaḥ krameṇa pṛthak ayuta-catuṣkaṃ kṛtvā daśākṣara-mantraṃ japet yadāṣṭādaśākṣara-mantraḥ tadāyuta-dvayaṃ kṛtvā iti japa-saṅkhyodīritā atra na pratisthānam ayuta-catuṣkāyuta-dvaya-japaḥ kintu yathā japtavyaṃ yena sarvatra japena tāvaty eva saṅkhyā bhavati anyathāṣṭasu sthāneṣu japenāṣṭādaśāksare ṣoḍaśāyuta-japaḥ syāt | prapañca-sāre 'pi-ayuta-dvitayāvadhi-japaḥ syād iti | yadyapy aṣṭādaśākṣare iyaṃ saṅkhyā tathāpi tulya-nyāyād daśākṣare 'pi iyam eva vyavastheti

ukteṣu sthāneṣūuy krameṇāhāra-niyamam āha-

kṣiti-dhara-śikharādau pūrvokta-parvata-śṛṅgādau sthāna-viśeṣe kramād ekaikaṃ krameṇa vihitaṃ śākaṃ vāstukādi mūlaṃ śūraṇādi phalaṃ āmrādi go-stana-bhavaṃ dugdhaṃ dadhi ca dvandvaḥ bhaikṣaṃ bhikṣāta upalabdham annaṃ ca praśastaṃ haimatikaṃ sitāsvinnaṃ saktuṃ bhṛṣṭa-yava-cūrṇaṃ dugdhānnaṃ pāyasaṃ adāno bhakṣamāṇo japaṃ kuryāt mitodanam |

śastānnaṃ ca samaśnīyān mantra-siddhi-samīhayā | tasmān nityaṃ prayatnena śastānnāśī bhaven naraḥ || iti |

aśaktaṃ praty āha-ekam iti | aśaktau caiṣām adri-śṛṅgādy-aṣṭa-sthānānāṃ madhye ekaṃ sthānaṃ samāśritya śākādy-aṣṭa-vidheṣv ekaṃ bhojanam āśritya japaṃ kuryāt | tad uktaṃ nāradīye-

yad vā tad vā parityājyaṃ duṣṭānāṃ saṅgamaṃ tathā ||

dehārcanānte deha-pūjāvasāne dinaśaḥ pratidinaṃ dinādau prātar dīkṣokta-mārgeṣu ṣoḍaśa-pañcopacārādiṣu anyataram ekaṃ vartmāśritya kṛṣṇaṃ prayajet pūjayatu āvaraṇa-bhedād vartma-bhedaḥ | kīdṛśaḥ ? vivikta ekānte gṛhe niṣaṇṇa upaviṣṭaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? huta-śiṣṭa-bhojī prātyahika-japa-daśāṃśa-homāvaśiṣṭa-bhojī || KrdC_5.8 ||

prakārāntaram api mahate phalāya puraścaraṇam āha-daśa-lakṣam iti rudradharaḥ | vayaṃ tu paśyāmaḥ | prakṛta-yathokta-puraścaraṇam āha-

śuddha-matiḥ sādhakaḥ akṣaya-phaladaṃ mokṣa-phalaṃ daśākṣaraṃ manuṃ daśa-lakṣaṃ pratijapya hutavahe saṃskṛtāgnau aruṇāmbujair aruṇa-kamalair daśā-yutaṃ lakṣam ekaṃ juhuyāt | kīdṛśaiḥ ? guḍājya-madhu-samplutaiḥ guḍa-ghṛta-madhu-saṃyuktaiḥ || KrdC_5.9 ||

śuṣira-yugala-varṇaṃ śuṣiraṃ chidraṃ nava-saṅkhyātmakaṃ tasya yugalaṃ dvandvaṃ aṣṭādaśākṣaraṃ japet tadā pañca-lakṣaṃ prajapatu prokta-kptyā pūrvokta-paripāṭyā cārdha-lakṣam juhuyāt yathokta-homa-dravyālābhe dravyāntaram āha amala-matir iti śuddha-matiḥ ambujānāṃ padmānām alābhe 'prāptau pāyasaiḥ paramānnair homam ārabheta | kīdṛśaiḥ ? sahite ghṛta-site yeṣu taiḥ ghṛta-śarkarā-sahitair ity arthaḥ | svāhāntena homa-pūjeti sarvatra boddhavyaṃ homādeś cānuṣṭhāna-prakāro mat-kṛta-homānuṣṭhāna-paddhater avagantavyaḥ | nāradīye, yathā- japasya tu daśāṃśena homaḥ kāryo dine dine | athavā lakṣa-paryantaṃ homaḥ kāryo vipaścitā || iti || KrdC_5.10 ||

homāśaktaṃ pratyāha-

tāvad dravyādy-asampattyā homa-karmaṇi asamarthānāṃ brāhmaṇa-kṣatriya-vaiśyānāṃ yathā-sāṅkhyaṃ nigamā vedāś catvāraḥ rasāḥ ṣaṭ nāgendrā aṣṭau etair guṇitair japyo 'nuṣṭheya ity apare ācāryā āhuḥ | tatra kṛta eva japaḥ etair guṇita iti rudradharaḥ | vastutas tu-

iti puraścaraṇa-candrikoktam eva yuktaṃ paśyāmaḥ | homa-karmaṇy aśaktānāṃ viprāṇāṃ dviguṇo japaḥ | itareṣāṃ tu varṇānāṃ triguṇo hi vidhīyate || iti |

eteṣāṃ matāpekṣayā apara ity uktam | eteṣāṃ ca mate tarpaṇādi-vyatirekeṇa mūla-bhūta-japa-dviguṇa-japenaiva puraścaraṇa-siddhir bhavati tathaiva granthāntare 'bhidhānāt | eṣāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ homa-sahitaś cej japaḥ tadā trayāṇām api ayuta-catuṣṭayādi-samānam eva varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇādīnāṃ homa-rahito ya ukto japaḥ | atra homa-rahito yaś caturguṇo japa iti bhairava-tripāṭhinaḥ | sa eva tac-cala-dṛśāṃ tat-patnīnāṃ vihitaḥ || KrdC_5.11 ||

sanātanaḥ : home asamarthānāṃ vipra-kṣatriya-vaiśyānāṃ yathā-saṅkhyaṃ nigamādevāś catvāraḥ, rasāḥ ṣaṭ nāgendrā aṣṭau, etair guṇito japaḥ kāryaḥ | tv-arthe vā-śabdaḥ | apara iti-homa-karmaṇy asugamam eveti || (hbv 17.205 ṭīkā)

śūdraṃ praty āha-

brāhmaṇādīnāṃ madhye yaṃ varṇaṃ śūdraḥ samāśritaḥ sa tan-nata-bhruvāṃ teṣām eva dvijāty-ādīnāṃ strīṇāṃ vihitaṃ japaṃ vidhivat kathita-prakāreṇa vihitaṃ kuryāt | kīdṛśaḥ ? śraddhā-yutaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? bhakti-bhareṇa bhakty-atiśayena namro tanuḥ śarīraṃ yasya sa tathā | japaś cāyaṃ homa-rahita iti rudradharaḥ || KrdC_5.12 ||

puraścaraṇotttara-kṛtyam āha-

siddha-mantrasya kṛtyam āha-

ity anena prakāreṇa mantra-dvitayānyataraṃ mantra-dvitayayor madhye ekaṃ japādibhir japa-pūjā-homa-tarpaṇādibhiḥ parisādhya sādhayitvā acyuta-dhīr acyute śrī-kṛṣṇe dhīr buddhir yasya sa tathā | yad vā, acyutā na kṣaritā viṣṇau buddhir yasya sa tathā savana-tritaye sandhyādi-traye dinaśaḥ pratidinaṃ vidhinā ukta-prakāreṇa mukundaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ prayajet pūjayatu amanda-matiḥ śuddha-matiḥ || KrdC_5.14 ||

pūjāyāṃ prātaḥ-kālika-dhyānam āha-

sapta-ślokāntaṃ kulakam | athānantaraṃ bhakti-namraḥ bhakty-atiśayena namra-dehaḥ prage prātaḥ-kāle kathita-rūpaṃ kṛṣṇam anusmṛtya dhyātvā tad-aṅgendra-vajrādibhiḥ tasya kṛṣṇasyāṅgāni pūrvoktāni hṛdayādīni indrādayo daśa dik-pālāḥ vajrādayas tad-āyudhāni ca taiḥ saha pūjayitvā taṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sitā śarkarā mocā kadalī-viśeṣaḥ haiyaṅgavīnaṃ sadyo-jāta-ghṛtam | ebhis tathā dadhnā vimiśreṇa dadhi-saṃyuktena dogdhena pāyasena ca mantrī samprīṇayet | kīdṛśaṃ ? śrīmat śobhā-yuktaṃ yad udyānaṃ krīḍā-vanaṃ tena saṃvītaṃ veṣṭitaṃ yad-dhaima-sthalaṃ lasat-kāñcana-bhūmis tatrodbhāsīni udgata-kiraṇāni yāni yāni ratnāni taiḥ sphurat dedīpyamāno yo maṇḍapas tasyāntar-madhye dedīpyamāno yaḥ

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? mahā-nīla indra-nīlaḥ | tadvan nīlābhaṃ śyāmam | punar atyanta-bālaṃ pañca-vārṣikam | punaḥ, guḍāḥ kuṭilāḥ snigdhāḥ cikkaṇāḥ karṇānte kapole visrastāḥ paryākulāḥ | vaktrānteti pāṭhe visrastā mukhāvalambitāḥ keśā yasya tam | ali-vrātena bhramara-samūhena paryākulaṃ cañcalaṃ vyāptaṃ vā yat phullaṃ vikasitaṃ padmaṃ tadvat pramugdhaṃ manoharaṃ ānanaṃ mukhaṃ yasya tam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? śrīmat doṣa-rahitaṃ yad indīvaraṃ nīla-padmaṃ tat-sadṛśe akṣiṇī yasya tam || KrdC_5.16 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

cañcale ye kuṇḍale tābhyām unnatau ullasitau śobhamānau samphullau vikāśitau gaṇḍau yasya tam | punaḥ śobhamānā ghoṇā nāsā yasya tam | punaḥ suśoṇo lohito 'dharo yasya tam | punaḥ śobhanaṃ yat smitam īṣad-dhāsas tad-yuktam āsyaṃ yasya tam | punaḥ anekāni yāny aśmāni indranīla-prabhṛtīni ratnāni teṣāṃ ye raśmayaḥ kiraṇāḥ tair ullasantī yā kaṇṭha-bhūṣā tayā lasantaṃ śobhamānam | punaḥ pauṇḍarīkaṃ vyāghra-sambandhi-nakhaṃ vahantaṃ dhārayantam || KrdC_5.17 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

dhenu-dhūlyā go-rajasā samuddhūsaraṃ dhūsaritam uraḥ-sthalaṃ yasya taṃ gavām anugamanāt suṣṭhu puṣṭam aṅgaṃ yasya tam | kīdṛśaṃ ? aṣṭāpadākalpa-dīptaṃ suvarṇa-ghaṭitālaṅkāreṇa śobhamānam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? kvaṇat-kiṅkiṇī-jāla-dāmnā śabdāyamāna-kṣudra-ghaṇṭikā-samūha-mālayā kaṭi-sthale śroṇi-taṭe cāru-jaṅghānta-yugme manohara-gulpha-dvayordhva-pradeśe pinaddhaṃ baddham || KrdC_5.18 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

pāṇi-pādāmbujodāra-kāntyā hasta-caraṇa-padma-vipula-śobhayā hasad-bandhu-jīva-puṣpa-kāntiṃ hasantam upahasantam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? dakṣiṇe kare haste pāyasaṃ savya-haste vāma-kare navaṃ nūtanaṃ śuddhaṃ niṣkaluṣaṃ haiyaṅgavīnam navanītaṃ hyo go-dohanodbhavaṃ ghṛtaṃ dadhānaṃ dhārayantam || KrdC_5.19 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

mahī-bhāra-bhūtām arārāti-yūthān pṛthivī-bhāra-rūpa-daitya-samūhān anaḥ-pūtanādīn śakaṭāsura-prabhṛtīn nihantuṃ pravṛttam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? prabhuṃ samartham īśvaram | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? gopikā gopa-strī, gopaḥ gauḥ eteṣāṃ samūhena vītaṃ veṣṭitam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? indrādibhir deva-samūhair namaskṛtam || KrdC_5.20 ||

pūrva-śloke vyākhyātam api kramānurodhena vyākhyāte prage prātaḥ-kāle ukta-prakāreṇa kṛṣṇam anusmṛtya dhyātvā upacāraiḥ sampūjya aṅgādy-āvaraṇaiḥ saha sampūjya naivedyaṃ dadyāt | naivedya-dravyam āha-siteti | sitā śarkarā mocā kadalī haiyaṅgavīnaṃ daugdhena pāyasena || KrdC_5.21 ||

prātaḥ savana-pūjā-phalam āha-

prātaḥ pūjāyām eva naivedyaṃ tarpaṇaṃ ca darśayati-

madhyandina-savana-dhyānam āha-

caturtha-śloka-stha-kriyayā yojanā evam anena prakāreṇa madhyandine madhyāhne nandajaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā indirā śrīs tasyā āpty-arthaṃ arcayatu | kīdṛśaṃ ? japa-vidhānena viśiṣṭaṃ rūpaṃ yasya taṃ japārthaṃ yat dhyānam | atha prakaṭa-saurabhety ādi tṛtīya-paṭalokta-dhyānaṃ tad evātrāpīti tripāṭhinaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? vandyaṃ śreṣṭham | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? surā indrādaya ṛṣayo nāradādayaḥ yatayaḥ sanakādayaḥ khecarāḥ svarga-vāsinaḥ eteṣāṃ mukhyāḥ śreṣṭhāḥ teṣāṃ vṛndaiḥ samūhaiḥ tathā gauḥ gopaḥ gopa-strī ca eteṣāṃ nikaraiḥ samūhaiḥ parītaṃ veṣṭitaṃ sāndro niviḍo yo ambudo meghas tadvac chavir yasya tat | atha ca sujātaṃ doṣa-rahitam | atha ca manoharaṃ netrotsava-kārakam

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

mayūrasyedaṃ māyūraṃ patraṃ pakṣaḥ māyūraṃ ca tat-patraṃ ceti māyūra-patraṃ tena parikpto yo vataṃsaḥ śiro-bhūṣaṇam | vaṣṭi-bhāgurirallopam avāpyorupasargayoḥ ity akāra-lopaḥ | tena ramyo dhammillaḥ keśa-pāśaḥ yasya tam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? ambujavat padmavat akṣiṇī yasya sa tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? sampūrṇo ya indu-bimbaś candra-maṇḍalaṃ tadvad vadanaṃ mukhaṃ yasya sa tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? maṇi-mayaṃ yat kuṇḍalaṃ tena śrī-yuktau śobhā-sahitau gaṇḍau yasya tam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? śobhanā nāsā yasya tam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? manohareṣad-hāsya-yuktam || KrdC_5.25 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

pītāmbaraṃ vastraṃ yasya tam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? manohara-nūpurādibhiḥ śobhitam aṅgam yasya taṃ hāro muktāvalī kāñcī kṣudra-ghaṇṭikā keyūram aṅgadam ūrmir mudrikā kaṭakaḥ kaṅkaṇa ādi-padena kirīṭādīnāṃ parigrahaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? deva-sambandhinānulepanena kuṅkumādinā piśāṅgitaṃ piñjaritam aṃse skandhe rājantī śobhamānā amlānā akliṣṭā citrā nānā-prakārikā vanamālā patr-puṣpa-mayī āpāda-lambinī mālā yasya tam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? anaṅgavat kāmavat dīptam || KrdC_5.26 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

veṇuṃ dhamantam vādayantam | athavā pakṣāntare sva-kare savyetare vāme go-rakṣaṇa-daṇḍaṃ dadhānaṃ tathā dakṣe dakṣiṇe īpsita-dāna-dakṣaṃ maṇiṃ dadhānam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? udāra-veṣam | udbhaṭa-veṣam iti rudra-dharaḥ | vastutas tu veṇuṃ vādayantaṃ tad eva darśayati atheti vāma-kare savyaṃ dakṣiṇa-vāmayor ity abhidhānāt dvayor evātra-tantreṇa saṅgrahaḥ tatra savye dvitīya-vāma-haste paśupa-yaṣṭiṃ paraśurakārthaṃ yaṣṭiṃ daṇḍaṃ tathā savye dakṣiṇe haste maṇi-pravaram maṇi-śreṣṭhaṃ cintāmaṇiṃ dadhānam | kīdṛśaṃ ? maṇi-pravaram īpsita-dāna-dakṣaṃ vāñchitārtha-dāna-kṣamam ity arthaḥ || KrdC_5.27 ||

āvaraṇa-naivedya-dāna-prakāram āha-

dāma ādir yasya | ādi-padena sudāmādīnāṃ parigrahaḥ | aṅgāni pūrvoktāni pañca dayitā rukmiṇy-ādyāḥ suhṛdo vasudevādyāḥ aṅghripā mandarādyāḥ pūrvoktā indrādayo daśa dikpālāḥ vajrādīni ca teṣāṃ āyudhāni pūrvoktāni | etair yathā-vidhānaṃ yathokta-prakāreṇa kṛṣṇaṃ sampūjya dīkṣā-vidhāne kathitaṃ naivedya-samūhaṃ haimaṃ suvarṇa-maye pātra-śreṣṭhe yathāvat nivedayatu || KrdC_5.28 ||

homādikam āha-

anantaraṃ payo 'nnaiḥ pāyasaiḥ sarpiḥ-plutaiḥ susita-śarkarayā vimiśraiḥ atiśubhra-śarkarayā militaiḥ aṣṭādhikaṃ śatam juhuyāt homaṃ kuryāt | sāhacaryāt kalpanā-lāghavāc ca homokta-dravyeṇaiva nija-dikṣu sva-sva-dikṣu surarṣi-yogi- vargopadaivata-gaṇebhyo baliṃ dadyāt | tatra surā virañci-prabhṛtayaḥ pūrva-dik-sthāḥ ṛṣayo nāradādayo dakṣiṇa-dik-sthāḥ yogi-vargaḥ sanakādiḥ paścima-diksthāḥ upadeva-gaṇāḥ yakṣa-siddha-gandharva-vidyādharādyāḥ uttara-dik-sthā iti tripāṭhinaḥ | upadeva-gaṇāḥ daśa-dik-pālā iti rudradharaḥ | udagra-cetā udbhaṭa-cittaḥ sotsāha ity arthaḥ || KrdC_5.29 ||

etat-phalam āha-

yo narāgryo nara-śreṣṭhaḥ ahno madhye madhyāhne taṃ vallavī-vallabhaṃ gopī-priyaṃ nityaṃ sarvadā bhaktyā sāttvikena bhāvenārcayet | taṃ nara-śreṣṭhaṃ sarve devāḥ namasyanti | tathā śaśvat sarvadā sarve janā eva tad-vaśe varteran tad-vaśyāḥ syur ity arthaḥ || KrdC_5.31 ||

tathā iha loke medhā dhāraṇāvatī buddhiḥ āyuḥ jīvanaṃ, śrīḥ lakṣmīḥ | kāntiḥ śarīra-śobhā, saubhāgyaṃ sarvajana-priyatā | etaiḥ yuktaḥ sambaddhaḥ tathā putrair aurasaiḥ mitraiḥ suhṛdbhir gauḥ prthivī ratnaṃ dhānyaṃ vrīhyādiḥ | etaiś catathānyair bhūribhiḥ pracūraiḥ sukhair āḍhyaḥ upacitaḥ san punaḥ dehāvasāne acyutākhyaṃ kṛṣṇa-nāmakaṃ tejo maho bhūyān tad-rūpo bhavatīty arthaḥ || KrdC_5.32 ||

tṛtīya-kāla-pūjā-vyavasthām āha-

kiṃ tatrāha-

ced yadi daśākṣareṇa mantreṇa pūjādikaṃ tadā rātrau yad aṣṭādaśārṇato aṣṭādaśākṣareṇa mantreṇa tadā sāyāhne ity ekeṣāṃ matam | apare ca punaḥ ubhayīm ubhaya-pūjām ubhayenaiva daśākṣareṇāṣṭādaśākṣareṇa ca tat kuryād iti jaguḥ kathayanti | tathā caicchiko vikalpa iti bhāvaḥ || KrdC_5.34 ||

sāyāhna ity ādi | atra nava-ślokāntaṃ kulakam |

sāyāhne evam etādṛśa-veṣa-dhāriṇaṃ hariṃ dhyātvārcayet | kīdṛśaṃ ? mṛdvāstara-komalāsana-rūpe hemāmbhojāsane kanaka-padmāsane samāsīnam upaviṣṭaṃ kutrāvasthitaṃ maṇi-maṇḍape | kiṃ viśiṣṭe ? udgacchan yaḥ pradyotanaḥ sūryaḥ tasya dyotasya samānā dyutir yasya tasmin | kutra ? bhavanottame gṛha-śreṣṭhe | kiṃ viśiṣṭe ? citrodyānopaśobhite bahudhopavana-sevite | punaḥ kiṃ viśiṣṭe ? dvāravatyāṃ vidyamāne | punaḥ kiṃ viśiṣṭe ? bhavanair gṛhair abhisaṃvṛte | kīdṛśaiḥ ? dvyaṣṭa-sāhasra-saṅkhyātaiḥ |

punaḥ kiṃ viśiṣṭe ? sarobhiḥ sarovaraiḥ parīte | kīdṛśaiḥ ? amalāmbhobhir nirmala-jalaiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? haṃsa-sārasa-saṅkīrṇaiḥ haṃsādi-pakṣi-gaṇair vyāptaiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? kamalotpala-śālibhiḥ padmotpala-sahitaiḥ |

hariṃ kīdṛśaṃ ? nāradādyair munibhiḥ parivṛtam veṣṭitam | kim-artham ? ātma-tattva-vinirṇaye ātma-tattva-niścaye nimitte | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? tebhyo nāradādibhyaḥ svaṃ dhāma jñāna-svarūpam ātmānaṃ kathayantam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? parama-vidyā-tat-kārya-rahitam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? akṣaram avināśi || KrdC_5.35-38 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

indīvara-nibhaṃ nīlāmbhoja-sadṛśaṃ saumyaṃ ugratā-rahitam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? padma-patravad āyate dīrghe īkṣaṇe yasya tam | punaḥ snigdhāḥ cikkaṇā ye kuntalāḥ keśās taiḥ sambhinne milite kirīṭa-mukuṭe tābhyām ujjvalaṃ dedīpyamānam | tatra kirīṭa-śabdena lalāṭāśritaḥ tri-śṛṅgo 'laṅkāra-viśeṣaḥ kathyate | mukuṭa-śabdena ca mūrdhni madhya-bhāgāśritaṃ tac ca dīpa-śikhā-kāro 'laṅkāra-viśeṣaḥ kathyate || KrdC_5.39 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

cāru manoharaṃ prasannaṃ phala-dāyi vadanaṃ yasya tam | punaḥ sphuratī dedīpyamāne makarākṛtī kuṇḍale yasya tam | punaḥ śrīvatso vipra-pāda-prahāra-kṛta-cihna-viśeṣo vakṣasi yasya tam | punaḥ bhrājan dedīpyamānaḥ kaustubho maṇi-viśeṣo yasya tam | punaḥ vanamālā-dhāriṇam || KrdC_5.40 ||

kāśmīreṇa kuṅkuma-varṇam uro yasya tam | punaḥ pīta-vastra-dhāriṇam | punaḥ hāraḥ muktāhāraḥ keyūram aṅgadaṃ bāhv-alaṅkāraḥ | kaṭakaḥ kaṅkaṇaḥ | rasanā kṣudra-ghaṇṭikā ādi-śabdenāṅgulīyakādeḥ parigrahaḥ etaiḥ pariṣkṛtaṃ śobhitam || KrdC_5.41 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

hṛto 'panīto viśvambharāyāḥ pṛthvyā bhūri-bhāro bṛhad-bhāro 'surādi-lakṣaṇo yena tam | punaḥ muditaṃ hṛṣṭaṃ mānasaṃ yasya tam | punaḥ śaṅkha-cakra-gadā-padmaiḥ śobhitaṃ bāhu-catuṣṭayam yasya tam || KrdC_5.42 ||

atra pūjāyāṃ aṅgaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ pañcāṅgaiḥ prathamāvaraṇaṃ bhavati | dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ mahiṣībhiḥ rukmiṇy-ādibhiḥ | tṛtīyāyām āvṛtau dikṣu pravādi-dikṣu vakṣyamāṇān nāradādīn agre ca vinatā-sutaṃ garuḍaṃ pūjayet | parvata-nāmā muni-viśeṣaḥ | jiṣṇur arjunaḥ | niśaṭho yādava-viśeṣaḥ | uddhavo 'pi tathā | dārukaḥ kṛṣṇa-sārathiḥ | viśvaksenaḥ bhāṇḍāgārikaḥ saineyaḥ sātyakiḥ || KrdC_5.43-44 ||

lokeśair indrādibhir ekam āvaraṇam | tat-praharaṇais tad-āyudhair vajrādibhir aparāvaraṇam | evaṃ krameṇāvaraṇa-dvayam ity anena prakāreṇa pañcāvaraṇakena sampūjya vidhivad dīkṣā-kathitaṃ pāyasaṃ dadyāt || KrdC_5.45 ||

tarpaṇa-prakāraṃ japa-saṅkhyāṃ ca darśayati-

khaṇḍena śarkarayā vimiśraṃ militaṃ yad dugdhaṃ tad-buddhyā jalaiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ tarpayitvā puruṣottamaṃ bhāvayan dhyāyan mantrī sādhakaḥ aṣṭādhika-śataṃ japet | yadyapi tarpaṇasya ktvā-pratyayena pūrva-kālatā pratīyate tathāpi prathamaṃ japaḥ tad anu tarpaṇaṃ kāryaṃ tathaivānukramāt sampradāyāc ceti rudradharaḥ || KrdC_5.46 ||

sarvāsu tisṛṣv api pūjāsu homaṃ kuryāt | pakṣāntaram āha-athaveti | madhyandine madhyāhn-pūjāyāṃ vā homaṃ kuryād ity arthaḥ | āsanād iti | āsana-mantrād ārabhyārghya-paryantaṃ kṛtvā stutvā stavanaṃ kṛtvā namet daṇḍavat praṇamet | avasānārghyam avaśeṣayitvā madhye homaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ pūjāśeṣārghyam avasānārghya-saṃjñakaṃ parāṅmukhārghyāpara-paryāyaṃ dadyād ity arthaḥ || KrdC_5.47 ||

sāyāhna-pūjā-phalam āha-

ced yadi rātrau pūjā kriyate tadā rāsaḥ krīḍā-viśeṣas tena pariśrāntaṃ devakī-nandanaṃ yajet manmathena ākrāntaṃ mānasaṃ hṛdayaṃ yasya tam | punaḥ gopīnāṃ maṇḍalaṃ goṣṭhī-viśeṣaḥ tasya madhye sthitam || KrdC_5.50 ||

rāsa-krīḍāṃ darśayati-

itaretarātta-hastaiḥ paraspara-gṛhīta-hastaiḥ ayaṃ bhramo bhramaṇaṃ rāsa-goṣṭhī | kiṃ kṛtvā ? kau pṛthivyāṃ pṛthuṃ sthūlaṃ suvṛttaṃ vartulākāraṃ masṛṇaṃ snigdhaṃ vitasti-mātrotthitaṃ dvādaśāṅgula-pramāṇenordhvaṃ sthitaṃ śaṅku kāṣṭha-khaṇḍaṃ vinikhanya | punaḥ kiṃ kṛtvā ? padbhyāṃ śaṅkum ākramya niyantrya || KrdC_5.51 ||

dhyānam āha-

dvādaśa-ślokāntaṃ kulakam | kalyāṇa-maya-svarūpam ajaṃ vicintya prathamodita-pīṭha-vare pūrvokta-dīkṣā-sambandhi-pūjā-pīṭha-śreṣṭhe vidhivat yathāvidhi prayatnena pūjayet | kīdṛśaṃ ? yamunā-puline yamunā-taṭe itaretara-baddha-kara-pramadā-gaṇa-kalpita-rāsa-vihāra-vidhau anyonya-baddha-hasta-strī-samūha-parikalpita-krīḍā-viśeṣa-vidhau maṇi-śaṅkugaṃ maṇimaya-śaṅku-madhya-gatam | kīdṛśe ? puline vāyunādhuyuṣite ākrānte | kīdṛśena ? sthala-nīrajaṃ sthala-kamalaṃ taṃ puṣpa-parāga-bhṛtā tat-keśara-saṃnikṛṣṭa-puṣpa-rajo-yuktena anena saugandhyaṃ varṇitaṃ punaḥ laharī-taraṅgas tasya kaṇa-jālaṃ bindu-samūhaḥ tasya bhareṇa prakarṣeṇa satām | utkṛṣṭena yukteneti tripāṭhinaḥ | anena śaityam uktam | punaḥ paritāpa-hṛtā kheda-vināśakena anena māndyam uktam | punaḥ kīdṛśe puline ? vipule vistīrṇe punaḥ vimale śuddhe || KrdC_5.52 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

aśarīraḥ kāmaḥ tasya yo niśāta-śaras tīkṣṇa-bāṇas tena unmathitā vyagrīkṛtā yāḥ pramadās tāsāṃ śata-koṭibhir ākulitīkṛte itas tato 'vyāpteḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśe ? uḍunāthaś candras tasya karaiḥ kiraṇair viśadīkṛtaḥ prakāśito dik- prasaro dig-avakāśo yatra tasmin | punaḥ kīdṛśe ? vicarantī bhramantī yā bhramarī tasyā nikaraḥ samūho yatra tasmin || KrdC_5.53 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ kṛṣṇam ?

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

sudṛśām kāminīnām ubhayor dvayoḥ pṛthak dvaya-dvaya-krameṇa antaragaṃ madhya-gatam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? dayitā-gaṇena nārī-samūhena baddhaṃ sva-hastenānyo 'nyaṃ grathitaṃ bhuja-dvitayaṃ yasya tam etenaitad uktaṃ bhavati kāminyor madhye kāminīnām eva hastena gṛhīta-hastaḥ parameśvara iti api samuccayena kevalaṃ śaṅkugaṃ kāminīnām api antareṇa yuktam iti bhāvaḥ | kīdṛśām ? nija-saṅgena gopāla-kṛṣṇa-saṅgena vijṛmbhamāṇaḥ prajvalito yo anaṅga-śikhī kāmāgnis tena jvalitaṃ pradīptaṃ yad āṅgaṃ tatra lasantī śobhamānā yā pulakālī romāñca-paṅktis tayā yujyante iti tad-yujas tāsām || KrdC_5.56 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

amūbhir gopībhiḥ saha bhramamāṇam bhramīkurvāṇaṃ | kaiḥ ? vividho nānā-prakāraḥ śrutir nāma-svarārambhakāvayavaḥ śabda-viśeṣaḥ tena bhinnaṃ saṅgataṃ manojñataram ati-hṛdaya-grāhi yat svara-saptakaṃ niṣādety ādi tasya yā mūrcchanā ekaviṃśati-prakārikā bhāga-tālāśvatāla-paritālādayaḥ ūna-pañcāśat eteṣāṃ gaṇaiḥ samūhaiḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? udāra udūḍho yo maṇis tasya sphuṭaṃ pravyaktaṃ atitejasvitayā yan maṇḍanaṃ tasya śiñjitaṃ śabditaṃ tena cārutaraṃ hṛdayaṅgamam ||57||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

iti bhinna-tanum | anena prakāreṇa gopībhir milita-dehaṃ gopāla-kṛṣṇaṃ kam iva tapanīya-mayaiḥ suvarṇa-mayaiḥ maṇibhir militaṃ grathitaṃ marakata-maṇim iva | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? maṇi-nirmito madhya-gato yaḥ śaṅkuḥ tal lagnaṃ lasad dedīpyamānaṃ yad vipulaṃ bṛhad-aruṇa-paṅkajaṃ tasya madhya-gatam || KrdC_5.58 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

atasī-prasiddhā tasyāḥ kusumānīvābhā dīptir yasyās tanos tādṛśī tanur yasya tam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? taruṇeti nūtanāruṇa-padma-patra-sadṛśa-netram | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? naveti nūtana-pallava-nānā-vidha-stavaka-śobhamāna-mayūra-puccha-sambaddha-keśa-samūham || KrdC_5.59 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

caṭula-bhruvaṃ calad-bhrū-latākam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? śukla-pakṣīya-pūrṇa-candra-sadṛśānanam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? maṇi-maya-kuṇḍala-śobhita-gaṇḍa-dvayam | puanḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? śaśa-śoṇita-tulyādharam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? maṇinā śobhamāna-nānā-prakārābharaṇam || KrdC_5.60 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

asano vṛkṣa-viśeṣaḥ tasya prasavaḥ puṣpaṃ tasya chedanaṃ patraṃ ca tadvad ujjvalaṃ śobhamānaṃ manoharaṃ vastraṃ yasya tam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? śobhana-krīḍā-vicitra-sthānam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? navo nūtano yo vidrumaḥ pravālas tadvat bhadraṃ manoharaṃ karāṅghri-talaṃ yasya tam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? bhramarair ākulaṃ vyāptaṃ yat puṣpa-dāma-mālā tena virājitaṃ bhuja-dvayaṃ yasya taṃ yad vā mālayā virājitā tanur yasya tam || KrdC_5.61 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ?

yuvatīnāṃ stana-dvayāliṅgana-sambaddha-kuṅkumāruṇitam uraḥ-sthalaṃ yasya tam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? ukṣa-gatiṃ vṛṣabha-gatim | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? śivaḥ kalyāṇa-prado yo veṇur vaṃśas tena samīritaṃ sampāditaṃ yad gānaṃ gītaṃ tat-paraṃ tad-āsaktam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? smareṇa kāmena vihvalitam anāyattam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? bhuvana-trayasya ekam advitīyaṃ gurum || KrdC_5.62 ||

iti rūpam ajaṃ prathamodite pīṭha-vare pūrva-kathita-devatā-kLpta-pīṭhe yajet arūpaṃ nirguṇam | āvaraṇāni darśayati-prathamam iti | tad-aṅga-vṛttiṃ pūrvoktāṅgāvaraṇaṃ prathamaṃ paripūjya tatas tad-anantaraṃ mithunāni keśava-kīrtyādīni rāsagāni rāsa-krīḍā-gatāni || KrdC_5.63 ||

dala-ṣoḍaśake ṣoḍaśa-patre pūjayet-mithunam eva kathayati svara-mūrti-gaṇam iti svara-bhavā akārādi-varṇa-bhavāḥ keśavādi-ṣoḍaśa-mūrtayaḥ | svara-mūrti-gaṇaṃ kīdṛśaṃ ? saha-śāktikaṃ kīrtyādi-śakti-sahitam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? uttamo yo rāsaḥ tatra gatam | kvacid uttara-rāsa-gatam iti pāṭhaḥ | tatra madhya-rāse parameśvara-pūjā uttarādi-rāse keśavādikaṃ pūjayet |

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? ramā śrī-bījaṃ madanaḥ kāma-bījaṃ etābhyāṃ sahitam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? svakīyā yāḥ kalāḥ ṣoḍaśa-svarāḥ taiḥ sahitam | prayogaś ca-śrīṃ klīṃ aṃ keśava-kīrtibhyāṃ namaḥ ity ādi | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? mithunāhvam mithuna-saṃjñakam | athānantaram indra-pavi-pramukhān indrādīn vajrādīṃś ca pūjayed ity arthaḥ || KrdC_5.64 ||

pūrvoktāvṛti-saṅkhyā-pūrvakaṃ naivedyaṃ kathayati-

anena prakāreṇa caturāvaraṇa-veṣṭitam amuṃ hariṃ samyak yathāvidhi sampūjya śraddhāvān rajatā-racite rūpya-nirmite caṣake pātre asya hareḥ sa-sitaṃ sa-śarkaraṃ sa-ghṛtaṃ ghṛta-sahitaṃ pāṭhāntaram | suśṛtam āvartitaṃ payo dugdhaṃ nivedayatu || KrdC_5.65 ||

rāsa-pūjā-phalam āha-

uktam upasaṃharati-

ity amunā prakāreṇa yaḥ pumān mantra-śarīraṃ madhusūdanaṃ tri-kālaṃ vā pūjayet tasya nānā-vidha-prāṇi-samūha-vallabhasya ambhodhijā-veśmano lakṣmī-nivāsasya dharmādi-puruṣārtha-catuṣṭaya-vṛkṣā haste bhavantīti śeṣaḥ | kīdṛśāḥ ? satāṃ vargaḥ samūhaḥ tena prārthitāḥ | saṃsargīti pāṭhe sasargibhir nikaṭasthair yadyapi mokṣasya phalaṃ nāsti tathāpi mokṣa-padena tad-dhetu-bhūtaṃ tattva-jñānam uktaṃ yeṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ phala-paṅktayaḥ nityānanda-brahma svarūpa-mahā-rasa-dravadāḥ || KrdC_5.69 ||

kāla-trayasya tarpaṇa-dravyam āha-

tarpaṇa-mantram āha-

uttara-kṛtyam āha-

tat-prasādādbhiḥ parameśvara-prasāda-tat-tarpaṇa-jalaiḥ ātmānaṃ śarīraṃ siktvā taj japtvā mantraṃ japtvā apaḥ prapibet | athānantaraṃ taṃ devam udvāsya sva-hṛdaye saṃyojya tan-mayaḥ san-mantraṃ japet || KrdC_5.76 ||

sa-prakāraṃ sa-dravyaṃ kāmyaṃ tarpaṇam āha-

ṣoḍaśabhir dravyair amuṃ śrī-kṛṣṇam ekaśaś catur-vāram tad-dravya-buddhyā jalair eva tarpayet | kīdṛśaiḥ ? catvāri kṣīrāṇi ādyaṃ yeṣāṃ taih | ṣoḍaśa-dravyāṇām ādau dugdhāñjali-catuṣṭayam ante ca catuṣṭayam ity arthaḥ | sakṛj-jalādy-antam iti kriyā-viśeṣaṇam | tathā ca prathamam eka-vāraṃ jalena tataś caturvāraṃ tataḥ caturvāraṃ kṣīraiḥ tataḥ sakṛj jalena iti paryavasannam || KrdC_5.78 ||

ṣoḍaśa-dravyāṇy āha-pāyasam iti |

pāyasaṃ paramānnam | dādhikaṃ dadhnā pariṣkṛtam annam | kṛsaraṃ mudgaudanaṃ gauḍānnaṃ guḍodaka-pakvam annam | payo dugdhaṃ dadhi prasiddhaṃ navanītam ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ kadalī campā-kadalī mocā svarṇa-kadalī rajasvalā kadalī-viśeṣaḥ | coco 'pi kadalī-viśeṣaḥ | modako laḍḍukaḥ | apūpam pūlikā pṛthak cipiṭakaṃ lāja-sametaṃ lāja-sahitam iti dravyāṇāṃ ṣoḍaśakaṃ kathitam iha grantheti lājeti | lāja-tarpaṇānantaram antya-catuḥ-kṣīra-tarpaṇāt pūrvaṃ sitopalā-puñjaiḥ śveta-śarkarā-samūhaiḥ bhāvanayā toya-bhāvāpannaiḥ sakṛt santarpayet || KrdC_5.79-80 ||

ukta-kāmya-tarpaṇasya phalam āha-

ity anena prakāreṇa prage prātaḥ-kāle catuḥ-saptati-vāram amuṃ hariṃ kṛṣṇaṃ yo naro 'nudinaṃ pratyaham ananya-dhīḥ ekāgra-cittaḥ san santarpayet tasya puṃsaḥ maṇḍalataḥ ekonapañcāśad-divasāt arvāg iti tripāṭhinaḥ aṣṭa-catvāriṃśad-divasābhyantara iti laghu-dīpikā-kāraḥ | pañcatriṃśad-divasābhyantara iti rudradharaḥ | abhivāñchitā ākāṅkṣitāḥ sakala-siddhi-samṛddhayaḥ hasta-sthitā bhavanti atra sitopalā-puñjasya gaṇanā na kāryā || KrdC_5.81 ||

kāmya-tarpaṇānantaram āha-

dhāroṣṇaṃ payaḥ tadānīntanam eva niṣpāditaṃ dugdhaṃ tathā pakvam payaḥ sādhitaṃ dugdhaṃ dhāroṣṇa-pakve ca payasī ca amū dhāroṣṇa-pakva-payasī | dadhi prasiddhaṃ navanītaṃ ghṛtaṃ daugdhānnaṃ pāyasaṃ matsyaṇḍī śarkarā-viśeṣaḥ sa-śarkaraṃ vinaṣṭa-dugdham iti tripāṭhinaḥ | madhu prasiddham amṛtam etair navabhir dravyair dvādaśaśa-vāraṃ tarpayet || KrdC_5.82 ||

etasya phalam āha-

ayaṃ tarpaṇa-prakāraḥ pūrvokta-tarpaṇa-prakārād bhinnaḥ | kīdṛśaḥ ? pūrva-kathita-tarpaṇa-phala-sama-phalaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? aṣṭottara-śata-pramāṇakaḥ tato navabhir dravyair dvādaśa-kṛtvā tarpaṇenāṣṭottara-saṅkhyā bhavati | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? kārmaṇa-karmaṇi vaśya-karaṇa-karmaṇi tathā kīrtau sat-kathāyāṃ jana-saṃvanane loka-vaśī-karaṇe loka-priyatvena vā viśeṣeṇa vihitaḥ || KrdC_5.83 ||

tarpaṇānantaram āha-

tarpaṇasyāśeṣa-phala-dātṛtāṃ tarpaṇottara-kṛtyaṃ ca darśayati-

akhilāni samastāni kāryāṇi vāñchitāni tarpaṇenaiva vināpi pūjā-homaṃ sādhayet | atra yāvat-saṅkhyaṃ tarpaṇaṃ karoti tāvat-saṅkhyaṃ mantraṃ japet || KrdC_5.85 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

bhikṣā-vṛttir jīvanopāyo yasya sa dvijo traivarṇiko dinaśaḥ pratidinaṃ svayaṃ nanda-tanayo bhūtvā tad-rūpeṇātmānaṃ vicintya iha bhikṣām aṭati yācate | kiṃ kurvan ? svakīyair lalita-lalitaiḥ atimanoharaiḥ narma-vidhibhiḥ krīḍā-karmabhir gopa-sudṛśāṃ gopa-strīṇāṃ cetobhiḥ sārdhaṃ viharan amā-śabdaḥ sahārthe sa-dadhi-dugdha-ghṛta-pracurāṃ bahu-bhikṣāṃ prāpnoti || KrdC_5.86 ||

madhye koṇeṣu ṣaṭsv apy anala-puṭasyālikhet karṇikāyāṃ

daśa-dala-padmaṃ vilikhya karṇikāyāṃ ṣaṭ-koṇaṃ vahni-gṛhaṃ vilikhya vahni-gṛha-yugmasya madhye ṣaṭ-koṇeṣu vilikhet | lekhana-prakāram āha-karṇikāyāṃ madhye sādhya-nāma-sahitam amukasyāmukaṃ sidhyatv ity anena sahitaṃ kandarpaṃ kāma-bījaṃ vilikhet | tathā vivara-gataṃ ṣaḍ-arṇaṃ ṣaṭ-koṇa-gata-vakṣyamāṇa-ṣaḍ-akṣaraṃ vilikhet tathā keśareṣu daśa-dala-mūleṣu dviśaḥ dvau dvau kṛtvā dvi-nava-lipi-manor aṣṭādaśākṣara-mantrasya śakti-śrī-pūrvakāni bhuvaneśvarī-bīja-śrī-bījādyāny akṣarāṇi vilikhet | tathā daśānāṃ pātrāṇāṃ madhye daśa-lipi-manu-varyasya daśākṣara-mantra-śreṣṭhasya varṇān ekaikaśo vilikhet tato 'bjaṃ padmam || KrdC_5.87 ||

bhū-bimbena catur-asreṇa veṣṭitaṃ kuryāt | kīdṛśena ? bhū-sadmanā asraga-manmathena koṇa-gata-kāma-bījena etad akhilārthadaṃ gopāla-yantram uktaṃ kīdṛśam ? suvarṇa-śalākayā gorocanādinā suvarṇa-racite paṭṭe likhitam | anantaraṃ vartulīkṛtam || KrdC_5.88 ||

idaṃ mantraṃ sampāta-siktam āhūti-dāna-śeṣa-puraḥ-sthita-ghṛta-siktaṃ tathā mantreṇābhimantritam rakṣā-bhaya-nivāraṇaṃ yaśaḥ sat-kathā-prakāśaḥ sutaḥ putraḥ mahī pṛthivī dhanaṃ suvarṇādi lakṣmīḥ sarva-sampattiḥ saubhāgyaṃ sarva-jana-priyatvam etat prāptum icchadbhir mahadbhiḥ śauca-yuktaiḥ satataṃ dhāraṇīyam | ayam arthaḥ-yathoktaṃ yantraṃ sampādya prāṇa-pratiṣṭhāṃ kṛtvā pañcāmṛtādibhiḥ abhiṣicya aṣṭottara-śataṃ sahasraṃ vā sampāta-ghṛta-siktaṃ kṛtvā yathokta-saṅkhyaṃ japtvā dhārayed iti kīdṛśaṃ ? jagat-traya-vaśīkaraṇaika-kuśalam | punaḥ anarghya-vīryaṃ mahā-prabhāvam || KrdC_5.89 ||

yantrasya darśayati dhāraṇād anyatrāpy upayogam-

yantre ṣaḍ-akṣara-mantram uddharati-

śakti-bījam uddharati-

kroḍo ha-kāraḥ | kīdṛśaḥ ? agninā repheṇa dīptaḥ | punaḥ māyāvī dīrgha-ī-kāraḥ tad-yuktaḥ | punaḥ lavena bindunā lāñchitaṃ mastakaṃ yasya saḥ | tathā sānusvāra ity arthaḥ | eṣā śaktiḥ parā utkṛṣṭā sūkṣmā mṛṇāla-tantu-sadṛśī nityā janma-nāśa-rahitā saṃvit-svarūpiṇī sva-prakāśa-svarūpiṇī || KrdC_5.92 ||

śrī-bījam uddharati-

asthi śa-kāraḥ agniḥ rephaḥ govindo dīrgha-ī-kāraḥ lavo binduḥ etaiḥ saṃyuktaiḥ śrī-bījaṃ samīritaṃ kathitam | ābhyām śakti-śrī-bījābhyāṃ sahitaḥ pūrvoktāṣṭādaśākṣara-mantraḥ viṃśaty akṣaro bhavati || KrdC_5.93 ||

parameśvara-pūjā-sthāna-niyatiṃ darśayati-

śālagrāme prasiddhe maṇau gomeda-padmarāgādau yantre 'sminn eva gopāla-yantre maṇḍale sarvato-bhadrādau soma-sūryāgni-maṇḍale veti rudradharaḥ | pratimāsu suvarṇādi-gopāla-pratimāyām | atra harer nityaṃ sarvadā pūjā kāryā na tu kevalāyāṃ bhūmau || KrdC_5.94 ||

kathita-prakārāṇāṃ phalaṃ darśayati-

iti śrī-keśava-bhaṭṭācārya-viracitāyāṃ krama-dīpikāyāṃ pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ |

iti kathita-prakārair japa-homa-pūjā-tarpaṇaiḥ ādi-padād abhiṣekādinā yo mukundaṃ nityaṃ sevate | kiṃ kṛtvā ? manvor daśāṣṭādaśākṣarayor ekaṃ gṛhītvā iha loke ayatnāt suciraṃ sarva-kālaṃ sarvān bhogān prāpya punar ante prasiddhaṃ nirmalaṃ tejaḥ prāpnoti tad-dhāmābhavatīty arthaḥ || KrdC_5.95 ||

iti śrī-vidyāvinoda-govinda-bhaṭṭācārya-viracite krama-dīpikāyā vivaraṇe pañcamaḥ paṭalaḥ ||5||

(6) ṣaṣṭha-paṭalam

athaivaṃ sādhita-mantrayoḥ prayogādīn darśayati-

prayogārthaṃ daśāṣṭādaśākṣarayor dhyānam āha-

evam amunā prakāreṇa brāhme muhūrtake udayāt prāk daṇḍa-dvaye daṇḍa-catuṣṭaya iti kaścit mantram ubhayor eka-lakṣaṃ japet | anantaraṃ palāśa-puṣpaiḥ svādu-plutair ghṛta-madhu-śarkarā-sahitair daśa-sahasraṃ juhuyāt || KrdC_6.3 ||

mantram āha-

mantroddhāraḥ: śrī-mukunda-caraṇau sadā śaraṇam ahaṃ prapadye |

ṛṣy-ādikam āha-

asya mantrasya nārado munir gāyatrī-chando mukundo devatā ṛṣi-pūrvakāḥ ṛṣy-ādyāḥ ṛṣi-cchando devatā ity arthaḥ | te ca nāradādayaḥ | prayogam āha-prātaḥ pratyaham aṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ japtaṃ mantra-japtaṃ jalaṃ pibet | sa naro anena vidhānena ṣaḍbhir māsaiḥ śruta-dharo bhavet || KrdC_6.6 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

mantrāntaram āha-

athavāmunā vakṣyamāṇa-mantreṇaitat-prayoga-jātaṃ sādhayet | mantram āha-samasteti | svarūpam asyānte marun-namita iti svarūpam | etasmāc chabdāt bāla-līlātmane huṃ phaḍ iti svarūpaṃ nama iti svarūpam | ayam apy aṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ daśāṣṭādaśākṣara-samānaḥ || KrdC_6.9 ||

mantroddhāraḥ: samasta-manrun-namitaḥ bāla-līlātmane huṃ phaṭ svāhā |

ṛṣy-ādīn āha-

asya mantrasya ṛṣy-ādyāḥ ṛṣiḥ chando devatā nalakūvara-prabhṛtayaḥ | tatra nalakūvaro munir gāyatrī chandaḥ bāla-kṛṣṇo devatā iti | iha bhuvane japādyaiḥ sarvāḥ siddhayo bhavanti || KrdC_6.10 ||

bāla-śayane āndolikāyāṃ lambitaṃ sthitaṃ rudantaṃ krandamānaṃ vallavī-janair gopībhiḥ prekṣyamāṇaṃ dṛśyamānaṃ preryamāṇam iti pāṭhe cālyamānam ity arthaḥ | dugdha-buddhyā jalena tarpayet | aśanaṃ bhakṣya-vastu aśnute prāpnoti || KrdC_6.11 ||

mantrāntaram āha-

amunā mantreṇa pūrvoktaṃ kuryāt | mantram āha-anna-rūpa iti śabdānte rasa-rūpa iti svarūpaṃ tuṣṭa-rūpeti svarūpaṃ namo dvandvam iti namo nama svarūpam ānnādhipataye mamānnaṃ prayaccha svāheti triṃśad-akṣaro annada-mantraḥ daśāṣṭāḍaśākṣara-samānaḥ || KrdC_6.12 ||

mantroddhāraḥ: anna-rūpa rasa-rūpa tuṣṭa-rūpa namo namaḥ annādhipataye manānnaṃ prayaccha svāhā |

ṛṣy-ādīn āha-

asya mantrasya nārado muniḥ, anuṣṭup-chandaḥ, annādhipatir devatā | prayogam āha-bhūteti | bhūta-piśācādir bāla-graho roga-viśeṣaḥ | unmādaś citta-bhramaḥ smṛti-bhraṃśaḥ sammohaḥ | etair upadravair upatāpair grasta-mūrdhni upatapta-mastake pūtanā-stana-pāyinaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ smaran mantraṃ japet || KrdC_6.13 ||

tāṃ pūtanāṃ rudatīṃ krandamānāṃ bhāvayet-

punaḥ kīdṛśīm ? sāsu-cūṣanaṃ saha prāṇena yat cūṣaṇaṃ samākarṣaṇaṃ tena nirbhinnam anāyataṃ sarvāṅgaṃ yasyāḥ sā | tathā tāṃ kiṃ bhūtvā japet ? āviśya aham eva harir iti bhāvayitvā | anantaraṃ taṃ grastaṃ sarve grahā upadravā muktvā parityajya drutaṃ śīghraṃ vidravanti palāyante | atra daśāṣṭādaśākṣarayor viśeṣa-dhyānam idaṃ prayogārtham iti tripāṭhinaḥ || KrdC_6.14 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

mantrāntaram āha-

etat-pūrvokta-prayoga-dvayaṃ vakṣyamāṇa-mantreṇa vā kuryāt | mantram āha-dvādaśeti-pūrvokta-vāsudeva-dvādaśākṣarānte huṃ phaṭ svāheti ṣoḍaśākṣaro mantraḥ daśāṣṭādaśākṣara-samānaḥ | ṛṣy-ādikam āha-ṛṣyādyā iti | ṛṣi-prabhṛtayo brahmādayaḥ | tatra brahmā ṛṣiḥ | gāyatrī cchandaḥ | grahaghna-rūpo harir devatā || KrdC_6.17 ||

mantroddhāraḥ: oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya huṃ phaṭ svāhā |

nija-caraṇa-kamala-nikṣipta-śakaṭaṃ hariṃ cintayet | mantrayoḥ pūrva-mantrāpara-mantrayor ekam ayutaṃ japet | kim-artham ? sakala-vighnopaśamanārthaṃ daśāṣṭādaśākṣarayor eva sarva-vighna-śānty-arthaṃ viśeṣa-dhyānam iti tripāṭhinaḥ || KrdC_6.18 ||

mṛtyuñjaya-vidhiṃ darśayati-

daśāṣṭādaśākṣarayor vārogyārthaṃ viśeṣa-dhyānam āha-bāla ity ādineti tripāṭhinaḥ | harir vo yuṣmān rakṣatu | kīdṛśo bālaḥ ? pañca-varṣīyaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? nīla-tanuḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? hastābhyāṃ dadhy-utthaṃ navanītaṃ pāyasaṃ paramānnaṃ ca dhārayet | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? vyāghra-nakha-kṣudra-ghaṇṭikā-samūhābhyām alaṅkṛtaḥ || KrdC_6.20 ||

evambhūtaṃ hariṃ dhyātvā vahnau śatavīryāṅkurair durvāṅkurais tribhiḥ | kīdṛśaiḥ ? payo dugdhaṃ sarpi-ghṛtaṃ tābhyāṃ plutaiḥ siktaiḥ ekaṃ lakṣaṃ juhuyāt lakṣam ekaṃ japet || KrdC_6.21 ||

mantrāntaram āha-

etādṛśe kārye 'paro mantro 'sti | mantram āha-dvādaśākṣara-vāsudeva-mantrānte puruṣottama iti svarūpam āyur me dehīti svarūpaṃ viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave iti svarūpam | nama ity anto dvy-adhika-triṃśad-arṇo dvātriṃśad-akṣaro mantraḥ kathitas tu | punar asya mantrasya nārada ṛṣir anuṣṭup-chando devatā śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ iti ato 'nantaram aṅgāni bruve vadāmi || KrdC_6.23-24 ||

mantroddhāraḥ: oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya puruṣottam āyur me dehi viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave namaḥ |

dvādaśa-pañca-pañcāṣṭa-dvi-saṅkhyātair mantrākṣarair ātmanepadāntair mahānandādi-padaiḥ saha krameṇa pañcāṅgāni | sahānandety api kvacit pāṭhaḥ || KrdC_6.25 ||

etasya puraścaraṇādim āha-

imaṃ mantraṃ lakṣaṃ japtvā pāyasair ayutaṃ hunet juhuyāt | evaṃ mantraṃ saṃsādhya pūrvavad dūrvayāṅkurakaiḥ dugdha-ghṛta-militair lakṣam ekaṃ juhuyāt | japaiś ca dīrghataram atiśayam āyuḥ prāpnoti || KrdC_6.26 ||

śiśūnāṃ bālānām ātaṅke bhaye samupasthite tān bālān spṛṣṭvā kṛṣṇaṃ smaran anyataram ukteṣv ekaṃ mantram abhyasej japyāt | kīdṛśaṃ kṛṣṇam ? karābhyāṃ tuṇḍayoḥ saṃgṛhya baka-nāmānam asuraṃ vidārayantam | tan-mantra-japta-tailābhyaṅgāt te bālāḥ sukhino bhavanti | smarann iti śuśu-nāmānaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ smaran, ke śirasi spṛṣṭvā japyād iti boddhavya-mantra-daśāṣṭādaśākṣarayor viśeṣa-dhyānam iti tripāṭhinaḥ || KrdC_6.27 ||

asminn eva bāla-rakṣārthe 'nyo 'pi mantro 'stīty āha-

bāla-vapuṣe iti svarūpaṃ vahni-vallabheti svāhā asminn arthe gorakṣāyāṃ ca viśeṣa-dhyānam āha-kvaṇad iti | veṇu-vādana-paraṃ paśūṃś cārayantaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ smaran japyāt || KrdC_6.28 ||

asminn eva bāla-rakṣārthe go-rakṣāyāṃ ca mantrāntaram āha-

gopālaka ity uktvā punar veśadharāya ity uktvā vāsudevāyeti vadet varma hum astraṃ phaḍ iti śiraḥ svāhā etāni vadet | evaṃ sati aṣṭādaśākṣaro bhavati || KrdC_6.29 ||

mantroddhāraḥ: gopālaka-veśa-dharāya vāsudevāya huṃ phaṭ svāhā |

asya pūrvoktasya ca manor nārado munir gāyatrī-cchandaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇo devatā anena vā mantreṇa ukta-dravyādinā vā gopāla-rakṣāṃ kuryāt | kīdṛśena ? ācakrādy-aṅga-yuktena || KrdC_6.30 ||

kumbhī-nasādi-kṣveḍārtau sarpa-viṣa-pīḍāyām | kumbhīnasās tu te sarpā ye syur dṛṣṭi-viṣolbaṇāḥ iti dharaṇiḥ | ādi-padād vṛścikādi-saṅgraho daṣṭa-mūrdhni ārta-mastake spṛṣṭvā kāliyo nāga-viśeṣas tasya phaṇā saivaa raṅga-bhūmis tatra nṛtyantaṃ smaran anyatama-mantram abhyaset japet | kīdṛśaṃ ? hariṃ tat tanuṃ śarīram amṛta-varṣiṇyā dṛṣṭyā siñcantam | kiṃ kurvan ? smaret vāma-tarjanyātarjayan | evaṃ sati taṃ daṣṭaṃ mantrī drāk śīghraṃ viṣān mocayet | atra daśāṣṭādaśākṣarayor viśeṣa-dhyānam iti tripāṭhinaḥ || KrdC_6.31-32 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

kalaśaṃ toyair āpūryānantaraṃ kāliya-mardanaṃ devaṃ smṛtvāṣṭādhikaṃ śataṃ japtvā tena kalaśena viṣa-yuktam āsiñcet | anantaraṃ viṣāt sukhī bhavati || KrdC_6.33 ||

kāliya-mardana-mantram āha-

kāvya ity akṣara-dvayor madhye liyasyeti svarūpam etasyānte phaṇā-madhyādi iti svarūpam ity antān vaded anantaraṃ nṛtyaṃ karoti tam iti | anantaraṃ namāmi devakī-putram iti vadet | anantaraṃ nṛtya-śabdataḥ nṛtya-śabdānte rājanam acyutam iti brūyād ity anena prakāreṇa danta-lipir dvātriṃśad-akṣaro mantraḥ kathitaḥ || KrdC_6.34-35 ||

asya mantrasya aṅgādīni darśayati-

puraścaraṇam āha-

ayaṃ mantraḥ lakṣaṃ japyaḥ sarpiṣā ghṛtena punar ayutaṃ hotavyam | aṅga-dik-pāla-vajrādyais tribhir āvaraṇair arcanā pūjā kathitā ||

prayogam āha-

viṣaghnaṃ prayogāntaram āha-

śukataroḥ karañja-vṛkṣasyeti bhairava-tripāṭhinaḥ | kiṃśuka-vṛkṣasyeti laghu-dīpikā-kāraḥ | aṅgais tvagbhir iti rudradharaḥ | pañcāṅgair iti tripāṭhinaḥ | dhenu-vāriṇā sa-vatsā go-mūtreṇa piṣṭaiḥ sampāditā gulikā amunā mantreṇa sādhitā satī viṣaghnī bhavati kair ānanasyāñjanālepa-prakāraiḥ || KrdC_6.39 ||

adhunā prayogāntaraṃ darśayati-

prayogāntaram āha-

prayogāntaram āha-

yamunā-jale majjanonmajjanaiḥ krīḍantaṃ krīḍāṃ kurvantam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? priyā-janai rukmiṇī-prabhṛtibhis tac-chīkara-jalāsāraiḥ yaumnā-jala-dhārā-rūpaiḥ sicyamānam evambhūtaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā vānīra-tarpaṇaiḥ vetasa-samidbhiḥ payaḥ-siktair dugdhokṣitair ayutaṃ juhuyāt | evaṃ sati akālo 'pi mahatī-vṛṣṭir bhavati nātra saṃśayaḥ || KrdC_6.43-44 ||

anenaiva dhyānena prayogāntaram āha-

etasyām evārtau prakārāntaram āha-

athavā jvarābhibhūtyasya mastake 'cyutam dhyātvā anyataram dvayor madhye ekaṃ mantram abhyaset japet | kīdṛśaṃ ? acyutaṃ garuḍārūḍhaṃ | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? bala-pradyumnābhyāṃ saṃyutam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? nija-jvareṇa vaiṣṇava-jvareṇa śītākhyenāyudha-rūpeṇa viniṣpiṣṭaś cūrnito yo raudra-jvara uṣṇākhyāyudha-rūpas tena sṭutam | anantaraṃ asyāsādhyo 'pi jvaraḥ śīghram eva nāśaṃ gacchati | kīdṛśo jvaraḥ ? upadravo gātra-pīḍādi tat-sahitaḥ || KrdC_6.47 ||

anenaiva dhyānena prayogāntaram āha-

prayogāntaram āha-

niśātas tīkṣṇo yaḥ śaras tena nirbhinno biddho yo bhīṣmas tasya yas tāpas taṃ harati | evambhūtaṃ harim dhyātvā ārtaṃ jvarādi-pīḍitaṃ pāṇibhyāṃ spṛṣṭvā jvara-nāśārthaṃ manvor ekataraṃ japet || KrdC_6.49 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

sāndīpaniḥ kṛṣṇa-guruḥ | tasya suta-pradaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā amṛta-latā-khaṇḍaiḥ guḍcī-khaṇḍaiḥ kṣīrāktair dugdha-siktair ayutaṃ hunet juhuyāt | kasmai ? apamṛtyur akāla-maraṇaṃ tasya vināśāya nivṛttaye || KrdC_6.50 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

mṛta-putrāya viprāya putrān dadataṃ sārjunam arjuna-sahitaṃ dhyātvā manvor ekaṃ lakṣaṃ japet | kim-artham ? suta-vṛddhi-nimittam || KrdC_6.51 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

jīvāputreti yasya prasiddhiḥ tasya indhanena yute sampādite vahnau tat-phalaiḥ putra-jīvāphalair madhurāktais tri-madhv-aktair manvor ekenāyutaṃ juhuyāt | anantaram asya homa-kartuḥ puttāḥ dīrghāyuṣo bhavanti || KrdC_6.52 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

kalaśa-pūraṇa-vidhānena kṣīra-vṛkṣa-kvāthena sampūrṇam kalaśaṃ niśi rātrau sampūjyāyutaṃ japtvā prage prātaḥ-kāle putrārthinīṃ striyaṃ dviṣaṭ-dinam dvādaśa-dināni vyāpyābhiṣiñcet | anantaraṃ sābhiṣiktā bandhyāpi apatya-janana-samaya-yogyā ajanitāpatyo 'pi putrān dīrghāyuṣo roga-rahitān prāpnoti | kimbhūtā satī ? mantra-japtājya-bhojinī satī | atrārthe sandeho nāsti || KrdC_6.53-54 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

prātaḥ-kāle vācaṃ-yamā mauninī putrīyatī ātmanaḥ putram icchantī bodhi-cchada-puṭe pippala-patra-puṭe jalaṃ manvor anyatareṇāṣṭottara-śataṃ japtaṃ māsaṃ vyāpya pibet | anantaraṃ putraṃ prāpnotīti śeṣaḥ | jala-pāna-mantram āha-devakī-putreti | atra prasaṅgāt asmin granthe anukto 'pi santāna-gopāla-mantraḥ kathyate | tad yathā-

asya mantrasya nārado munir anuṣṭup-chandaḥ santāna-prado gopāla-kṛṣṇo devatā padair vyastair vā pañcāṅgāni | dhyānaṃ yathā-

mayūra-piccha-saṃyuktaṃ viṣṇu-tejopabṛṃhitam | samarpayantaṃ viprāya naṣṭān ānīya bālakān | karuṇāmṛta-sampūrṇa-dṛṣṭyekṣantaṃ ca taṃ dvijām || iti || KrdC_6.55 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

prahitāṃ preṣitāṃ kāśīśvareṇa kṛtyāṃ ghātakartīṃ nijāriṇā nija-cakreṇa chitvā anantaraṃ tat-tejasā tasya kāśīśvara-rājasya nagarīṃ dahantaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bhāvayan sva-snehāktair sarṣapa-taila-yuktaiḥ sarṣapaiḥ sapta-dināni vyāpya rātrau manvor ekatareṇa juhuyāt | athānantaraṃ asau kṛtyā kruddhā satī dhruvaṃ niścitaṃ kartāram eva nāśayet || KrdC_6.57 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

badarī-ṣaṇḍo badarī-samūhas tena maṇḍite śobhite divye utkṛṣṭe āśrama āsīnam upaviṣṭaṃ tathā hasta-paṅkajābhyāṃ ghaṇṭākarṇasya mahādeva-mūrteḥ kasyacit mahādeva-bhaktasya vā kalevaram śarīraṃ spṛśantam acyutaṃ dhyātvā tilais tri-madhurāplutair ghṛta-madhu-śarkarā-miśritair manvor ekena lakṣaṃ juhuyāt | kim-artham ? mokṣāya tathā sakala-pāpānāṃ vināśārthaṃ tathā tanor dehasya kāntaye dīpty-artham || KrdC_6.58-59 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

dyūtāsaktau dyūta-karma kurvantau rukmi-balabhadrau dveṣayantaṃ parasparaṃ dveṣam utpādayantaṃ hariṃ smaran gomayotpannā gulikā manvor ekena juhuyāt | atra sahasra-homo boddhavyaḥ | anuktāyāṃ tu saṅkhyāyāṃ sahasraṃ tatra nirdiśet iti vacanāt | kim-artham ? iṣṭayor mitrayor dviṣṭyai vidveṣaṇārtham || KrdC_6.60 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

jvalan dedīpyamāno yo vahnis tadvan mukhaṃ yeṣāṃ tair bāṇair varṣantaṃ tāḍayantaṃ tathā garuḍārūḍhaṃ tathā dhāvamānaṃ śatru-samūham anupaścād dhāvantaṃ hariṃ dhyātvā manvor daśāṣṭādaśākṣarayor ekaṃ sapta-sahasrakam abhyaset japet | evaṃ kṛte sati etasya śatrūṇāṃ saptabhir dinair uccāṭanaṃ bhavati sva-deśād apayānaṃ bhavati || KrdC_6.62 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

utkṣipta ūrdhvaṃ kṣipto vatso vatsa-rūpo vatsakāsuro yena tathā kapitthasya phalaṃ haratīti kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā manvor madhye ekaṃ ayutaṃ japet | anantaraṃ tat-kṣaṇāt śīghram eva sādhyam uccāṭanīyam uccāṭayati || KrdC_6.63 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

ātmānaṃ kaṃsa-mathanaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā kaṃsa-mathanāt manor aikyaṃ vicintya tathā ripuṃ kaṃsa-svarūpaṃ apagata-prāṇaṃ dhyātvā ripu-kaṃsayor abhedaṃ vicintyeti bhāvaḥ | mañcād adhaḥ-kṛtaṃ ākarṣayan ākarṣaṇaṃ bhāvayan manvor ekam ayutaṃ japet | asya ripoḥ janmoḍutarutarpaṇaiḥ samidbhir juhuyāc ca |

iti saptaviṃśati-nakṣatrāṇāṃ vṛkṣāḥ | janma-nakṣatra-vṛkṣa evaṃ kṛte seivta-pīyūṣo 'pi mriyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || KrdC_6.64-65 ||

idaṃ prayojanaṃ prakārāntareṇāpi bhavatīti darśayati-

nimba-taila-siktair akṣajaiḥ vibhītaka-samidbhiḥ prayataḥ pavitraḥ san rātrau manvor ekena ayutaṃ hunet | kim-artham ? śatroḥ śīghra-vināśāya || KrdC_6.66 ||

asminn evārthe prayogāntaram āha-

doṣā haridrā ariṣṭa-dalaṃ vibhītaka-patram iti rudradharaḥ | bhallātaka-patram iti rudradhaaḥ | nimba-patram iti bhairava-tripāṭhinaḥ | vyoṣaṃ trikaṭukaṃ kārpāsāsthi kārpāsā-bījaṃ kaṇaṃ pipplaī etair militair eraṇḍa-taila-siktaiḥ smaśānasthaḥ mṛta-saṃskāra-sthānasthaḥ san niśi rātrau manvor ekena juhuyāt | kim-arthaṃ ? śatru-nāśārtham || KrdC_6.67 ||

rāgān māraṇa-prayoge prāyaścittam āha-

māraṇaṃ karma śiṣṭa-janasya na praśastaṃ tathāpi yadi vā rāgāt kuryāt tadā manvor madhye ekaṃ mantraṃ ayutaṃ japet paramānnena vā ayutaṃ juhuyāt | śāntaye pāpa-nāśāya śānta-mānaso nirmatsaraḥ || KrdC_6.68 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

jaya-kāmaḥ pumān balād indra-sakāśāt svargastha-pārijātāpahāriṇaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bhāvayan manvor ekaṃ lakṣaṃ japet | evaṃ kṛte tasya bhaṅgaḥ kasmād api na bhaviṣyatīti || KrdC_6.69 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

pārthe 'rjune gītārthaṃ diśantaṃ kathayantaṃ tathā vyākhyā-mudrāṃ kare yasya tam uttāna-tarjany-aṅguṣṭha-yutā vyākhyā-mudrā tathā rathārūḍhaṃ hariṃ bhāvayan manvor ekaṃ lakṣaṃ japet | kim-artham ? dharmotpatty-arthaṃ mokṣārthaṃ ca || KrdC_6.70 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

prayogāntaram āha-

viśvarūpa-dharam etad vyācaṣṭe udyad-āditya-koṭi-samāna-kāntiṃ tathā dravībhūta-suvarṇa-tulyaṃ tathā agni-soma-svarūpaṃ | sūrya-somātmakam iti tripāṭhinaḥ | tathā sūryāgnivad ujjvalaṃ mukhaṃ pāda-padmaṃ yasya | tathā cāru-bhūṣaṇaṃ tathā vividha-śastra-dharaṃ tathā vyāpta-saṃsārākāśābhyantaram, etādṛśaṃ hariṃ dhyātvā ādarāt mantrayor ekaṃ japet | kim-artham ? rāṣṭrau deśe pūr nagaraṃ grāmo 'lpa-jana-vāsa-sthānaṃ vāstu eka-gṛha-svāmi-vāsaḥ | kṣetram iti govinda-miśrāḥ | vastv iti pāṭhe hiraṇyādi | eteṣāṃ śarīrasya ca rakṣaṇe rakṣā-nimittam || KrdC_6.72-74 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

athavā sthāne hṛṣīkeśādyaṃ gītā-manuṃ japet | kimbhūtaṃ manum ? vyastam ekaikaṃ sarve samastā ye aṅghrayaḥ pāda-catuṣṭayaṃ taiḥ racitam aṅgaṃ pañcāṅgam | arjunaḥ ṛṣir yatra taṃ vyasta-sarvāṅghri-racitāṅgaś cārjuna ṛṣikaś ceti dvandvaḥ taṃ triṣṭup-chando yatra taṃ viśvarūpo viṣṇur adhidevatā yasya tam | ājyakair ghṛtair huned vā vāśabdaḥ samuccaye hunet | ṭīkāntare ukta-prayogeṣu yatra japa-homayoḥ saṅkhyā na uktā tatra saṃnidhānoktā gṛhyate tad-abhāve 'ṣtottaraṃ sahasraṃ śataṃ vā aṣṭau sahasrāṇīty eke | jagan-mohanākhya-tantre-

iti śrī-keśava-bhaṭṭācārya-viracitāyāṃ krama-dīpikāyāṃ ṣaṣṭhaḥ paṭalaḥ | ||6||

(7) saptama-paṭalam

aneka-mantra-kathanārthaṃ saptama-paṭalam upakrāmati-vakṣya ity ādinā |

śriyaḥ pater gopālasya pratipattiṃ dhyānaṃ mantra-pūjā-dhyānādi-prakāraṃ vā vakṣye | yā pratipattir dhana-nāthādyaiḥ kubera-prabhṛtibhir mahādhanaiḥ kriyate | kasyai ? akṣayam avināśi yad dhanaṃ tat-prāptyai | suguptā nātyanta-prakaṭitāṃ dvijair ity arthaḥ || KrdC_7.1 ||

dvāravatyām ity ādi sapta-ślokair madhya-kulakam |

acyuto dhyeyaḥ kutra ? dvāravatyāṃ maṇi-maṇḍape maṇi-siṃhāsanāmbuje āsīno dvārakā-nagarī-gata-maṇi-maṇḍapāvasthita-maṇi-maya-siṃhāsanopaviṣṭaḥ maṇi-maṇḍape | kīdṛśe ? bhavanottamaiḥ gṛhottamaiḥ kalpa-vṛkṣaiś ca parīte veṣṭite | kimbhūtaiḥ ? sahasra-sūryāḥ tadvad bhāsvarair dīptair analpair vistaraiḥ || KrdC_7.2 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśe maṇi-maṇḍape ?

padma-rāga-mayī yā sthalī rājad dedīpyamāna-ratna-mayī ca yā nadī tayor madhye svas-taroḥ pārijātasyādhaḥ | svas-taror kimbhūtasya ? anārataṃ sarvadā galantī ratnamayī sudhā amṛtaṃ yasya tasya || KrdC_7.4 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśe maṇi-maṇḍape ?

ratna-pradīpāvalibhir jvalad-ratnaiḥ pradīpitam udbhāsitaṃ diśām antarālam avakāśo yatra maṇi-siṃhāsane | kimbhūte ? udyat prādurbhavan ya ādityas tasya saṅkāśe sadṛśe || KrdC_7.5 ||

acyutaḥ kimbhūtah ?

punaḥ kimbhūtah ?

sarvāṅgena mukhādinā sundaro ramyaḥ saumyo 'nuddhataḥ sarvābharaṇenaa kuṇḍalādy-alaṅkāreṇa bhūṣitaḥ | pīta-vāsāḥ pīta-vāsasī yasya saḥ | cakra-śaṅkha-gadā-padmar ujjvalā dīptā bhujā yasya saḥ || KrdC_7.7 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ?

vāma-pādāmbujāgreṇa anārataṃ sarvadā ucchalantī yā ratna-dhārā tasyā oghaḥ pravāho yatra sa cāsau kalasaś ceti karmadhārayaḥ | taṃ spṛśan vāma-pādāmbujāgreṇa | kimbhūtena ? pallava-cchavim muṣṇatā kiśalaya-kāntiṃ corayatā || KrdC_7.8 ||

aṣṭa-mahiṣī-dhyānam āha-

rukmiṇī-satyabhāme dhyeye | kimbhūte ? asya harer mūrdhni śirasi ratna-pravāha-dhārayā siñcantyau | kīdṛśe ? dakṣa-vāma-sthe | atra rukmiṇī dakṣiṇe satyā vāme | kimbhūtayā dhārayā ? sva-hasta-stha-ghaṭodbhavayā || KrdC_7.9 ||

nāgnajitī-sunande ca dhyeye | ete kīdṛśe ?

tayo rukmiṇī-satyabhāmayoḥ sthāne ratna-ghaṭau diśantyau dadatyau | kīdṛśe ? dakṣa-vāma-sthe | tathā mitravindā-sulakṣaṇe dakṣiṇa-vāma-sthe dhyeye | kimbhūte ? tābhyāṃ nāgnajitī-sunandābhyāṃ kalaśaṃ diśantībhyāṃ kalaśaṃ dadatyau || KrdC_7.10 ||

tathā dakṣa-vāme jāmbavatī-suśīle ca dhyeye | kimbhūte ? ratna-nadyā ratna-pūrṇau ghaṭau samuddhṛtya tayor sulakṣmaṇā-mitravindayor diśantyau || KrdC_7.11 ||

tad-bahiḥ ṣoḍaśa-sāhasra-saṅkhyātāḥ priyā dhyeyāḥ | kimbhūtāḥ ? kanakaṃ suvarṇaṃ ratnāni padmādīni teṣām oghaḥ samūhaḥ | tasya dhārāṃ yunaktīti tad-yuk yaḥ kalaśaḥ tena dīptāḥ || KrdC_7.12 ||

tad-bahiś cāṣṭa-nidhayo dhyeyāḥ | kīdrśāḥ ?

dharāṃ pṛthvīṃ dhanaiḥ pūrayantaḥ tad-bahir vṛṣṇayo yādavā dhyeyāḥ | anantaraṃ purovat dikṣu sthitāḥ surādayo devarṣi-siddha-vidyādhara-gandharva-prabhṛtayo ratnābhiṣekaṃ kurvanto dhyeyāḥ || KrdC_7.13 ||

evaṃ paramātma-rūpaṃ aśarīriṇaṃ dhyātvā viṃsaty-akṣaraṃ mantraṃ catur-lakṣaṃ japet | ājyair ghṛtaiś catvāriṃśat-sahasrakam hunet juhūyāt || KrdC_7.14 ||

viṃśaty-akṣara-mantram uddharati-

śaktir bhuvaneśvarī-bījaṃ śrīḥ śrī-bījaṃ etad-bīja-dvaya-pūrvakaḥ pūrvoktāṣṭādaśākṣara-mantra eva viṃśaty-akṣaro bhavatīty arthaḥ | anena mantreṇa sadṛśo mantra jagat-traye nāsti || KrdC_7.15 ||

ṛṣy-ādikaṃ darśayati-

pūjā-prakāram āha-

asya mantrasya sanat-kumāra-kathitaḥ pūjā-prakāraḥ samprati mayā kathyate | pūrvokta-kramataḥ daśākṣarokta-prakāreṇa pīṭha-nyāsa-prāṇāyāmādikaṃ kṛtvā || KrdC_7.17 ||

ubhaya-karāṅguliṣu ubhaya-kara-taleṣu ca ṣaḍ-aṅgāni kramān nyaset | mantreṇeti viṃśaty akṣara-mantreṇa vyāpakaṃ sarvatanau nyāsaṃ kṛtvā mātṛkāṃ mātṛkā-nyāsaṃ manu-sampuṭāṃ viṃśaty-akṣara-puṭita-pratyakṣarāṃ pūrvokta-mātṛkā-sthāneṣu vinyaset | prayogaś ca-hrīṃ aṃ hrīṃ nama ity ādiḥ | evaṃ bha-paryantaṃ dvir-āvṛttiḥ | tato hrīṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ namaḥ | klīṃ krīṃ paṃ klīṃ krīṃ nama ity ādiḥ | saṃhāra-sṛṣṭi-mārgeṇa daśa-tattvāni mahī-salila-prabhṛtīni vinyaset | punar api viṃśaty-akṣara-mantreṇa vyāpaka-nyāsaṃ kṛtvā viṃśati-mantrākṣarāṇi tanau sva-śarīre nyaset || KrdC_7.19 ||

akṣara-nyāsa-sthānāny āha-

mastake bhāle lalāṭe bhrū-madhye ity ādāv ekaikam akṣaraṃ nyaset | ādhāre liṅgādhas trikoṇa-sthāne eṣa sṛṣṭi-nyāsa-prakāra uktaḥ || KrdC_7.21 ||

hṛd-ādikāṃsāṃ tā sthitiḥ hṛdayam ārabhyāṃsa-paryanta-nyāsaḥ sthitiḥ saṃhṛtiś caraṇādikāpādāvārabhyamūrdhānta-nyāsaḥ vidhāyeti | evaṃ pañca-vārān sthity-antaṃ nyāsaṃ kṛtvā iti gṛhasthābhiprāyeṇa tathā pūrvokta-murti-pañjara-nyāsaṃ kṛtvā punaḥ sṛṣṭi-sthitī vinyasya sṛṣṭi-sthiti-prakāreṇa mantra-varṇān vinyasya ṣaḍ-aṅga-nyāsam ācaret || KrdC_7.22 ||

ṣaḍ-aṅgāni darśayati-

manor mantrasya guṇās trayaḥ agnayas trayaḥ vedāś catvāraḥ karaṇam antaḥ-karaṇa-catuṣṭayaṃ | punaḥ karaṇa-catuṣṭayam akṣi-dvayam etair akṣarair mantra-sambhavaiḥ ṣaḍ-aṅgāni kāryāṇīty arthaḥ | mudrām iti kirīṭākhyāṃ kirīṭābhidhāṃ baddhvā kṛtvā kirīṭādyām iti pāṭhe kaustubha-śrīvatsa-mudrayoḥ parigrahaḥ pūrvavad astra-mantreṇa dig-bandhanaṃ kuryāt |

ātma-pūjām āha-dhyātveti | pūrvoditaṃ dhyānaṃ kṛtvā aṣṭottara-śataṃ ca japtvā mūrti-pañjara-pūrvakam dehe pūjayet tathācābhyantare prathamaṃ parameśvarā-rādhanaṃ tad anu mūrti-pañjarasya tad anu sṛṣṭi-sthiti-nyāsaṃ tad anu ṣaḍ-aṅgasyeti ||23||

bāhya-pūjā-prakāram āha-

athātma-pūjānantaraṃ bāhye viṣṇuṃ pūjayet | tat-pūjārthaṃ pūjā-sthānam ucyate | gomaya-jalena pṛthivīm upalipya tatra lipta-sthāne pīṭhaṃ pūjādhāra-priyaṃ pātraṃ sthāpayet || KrdC_7.24 ||

anantaraṃ tat-pīṭhaṃ candana-paṅkena vilipya tatrāṣṭa-dala-padmaṃ vilikhya karṇikāyāṃ padmaṃ vilikhya madhya-sthāne ṣaṭ-koṇa-puṭitaṃ vahni-pura-dvayaṃ likhet | tatra ṣaṭ-koṇa-madhye sa-sādhyaṃ karma-sahitaṃ sādhya-nāma-sahitaṃ manmathaṃ kāma-bījaṃ likhet | sādhya-grahaṇāt dhāraṇārtham apy etad boddhavyam iti tripāṭhinaḥ || KrdC_7.25 ||

śiṣṭaiḥ sapta saptadaśabhir akṣarais taṃ kāma-bījaṃ veṣṭayet | ṣaṭ-koṇasya pūrva-nairṛti-vāyavya-koṇeṣu śriyaṃ śrī-bīja-trayaṃ likhet | śiṣṭeṣu triṣu koṇeṣu paścimeśānāgni-koṇeṣu saṃvidam bhuvaneśvarī-bījaṃ vilikhet || KrdC_7.26 ||

sandhiṣu ṣaṭ-koṇa-sandhiṣu ṣaḍ-akṣaraṃ kāma-bīja-pūrvaka-kṛṣṇāya nama iti ṣaḍ-akṣaraṃ likhet | keśara-sthāne kāma-gāyatrīṃ vakṣyamāṇāṃ triśo 'kṣara-trayaṃ kṛtvā vilikhet | patrāṣṭake vakṣyamāṇāṃ mālā-mantraṃ ṣaḍśaḥ ṣaḍ-akṣarāṇi kṛtvā vilikhya padma-bāhye mātṛkākṣarair veṣṭayet | mātṛkāveṣṭana-bāhya eva vakṣyamāṇa-svarūpaṃ bhū-bimbaṃ ca likhet | bhū-bimba-dig-vidikṣu śrī-māye dikṣu śrī-bījaṃ koṇeṣu bhuvaneśvarī-bījaṃ likhed ity arthaḥ || KrdC_7.28 ||

etad yantraṃ pūjāyām apy upayuktaṃ yo dhārayet sa devair api pūjyate | kiṃ kṛtvā ? suvarṇa-rajata-tāmrādi-paṭṭeṣu yathā-kathita-dravyeṇālikhya pūrvavad yaḥ pūjāsu | yad vā, pūrva-mantravat kṛta-prāṇa-pratiṣṭhādi-kriyam | kīdṛśam ? sādhitaṃ yathā-kathita-prakāreṇa sampādita-prajaptaṃ ca || KrdC_7.29 ||

kāma-gāyatrīm uddharati-

kāma-deva-puṣpa-bāṇa-śabdau krameṇa caturthy-antau | kimbhūtau ? vidmahe-dhīmahi-śabda-sahitau | tad-anu tan no 'naṅgaḥ pracodayād iti svarūpam | evaṃ sati kāma-gāyatrī syād bhavati | japyād iti gopāla-mantrāṇāṃ japādau japopakrame etāṃ kāma-gāyatrīṃ japyāt | yata iyaṃ jana-rañjanīṃ vaśyakarīm ity arthaḥ || KrdC_7.30 ||

mālā-mantram uddharati-naty-anta ity ādinā |

namaḥ-śabdānte kāma-devāyeti svarūpaṃ tad-anu caturthy-ante sarva-jana-priya-śabdam uccārya tad-anu sarva-jana-śabdam uktvā saṃmohana-padaṃ vadet | tad-anu jvala jvala prajvaleti svarūpam uktvā sarva-janasya hṛdayaṃ mameti svarūpam uktvā vaśam iti svarūpam uktvā kuru kuru iti svarūpam uktvā śiraḥ svāhā iti vadet | evaṃ ca sati aṣṭa-catvāriṃśad akṣarakair madana-mantraḥ || KrdC_7.31-32 ||

viniyogaṃ darśayati-

yatra yathodbhūta eva japa-pūjā-homādau tu yadi kāma-bījādyo bhavati tadā jagat-traya-vaśīkaraṇa-kṣamaḥ yadāya mantraḥ svatantreṇa japyate tadeti tripāṭhinaḥ | bhū-gṛham uddharati-bhū-gṛham iti | koṇa-saṃlagnāṣṭa-vajrālaṅkṛta-caturasraṃ koṇa-catuṣṭaya-sahitaṃ bhū-vilambam iti pāṭho vā || KrdC_7.33 ||

yantre pūjā-prakāram āha-

pūrvavad daśākṣaravat gurvāpīṭha-pūjāntam abhyarcya tatra pauruṣīṃ puruṣākṛtiṃ mūrtiṃ pārameśvarīṃ vicintya tatra mūrtāv acyutam āvāhya sakalīkṛtya bhaktyā pūjayet | suṣumṇā pravāha-nāḍyā puṣpa-yuktam uttāna-pāṇī-hṛdaya-stha-mūrtes tejaḥ saṃyojya tejo devatā brahma-randhreṇa deva-śarīra-gataṃ vicintya sva-sva-mudrayā bāhye saṃsthāpya sannidhāpya saṇniruddhyāvaguṇṭhya devatāṅge ṣaḍ-aṅga-nyāsaṃ kṛtvā ṣoḍaśopacāraiḥ sampūjayed ity arthaḥ || KrdC_7.34 ||

āsanādi vibhūṣāntaṃ yathā syād evaṃ pūjayet āsanam ārabhya bhūṣāntair upacāraiḥ pūjayed ity arthaḥ | punar nyāsa-kramāt sṛṣṭy-ādīn yajet | prathamaṃ sṛṣṭy-ādīnāṃ nyāsaṃ vidhāya tatas tān pūjayet | athavā nyāsa-kramād yathā teṣāṃ nyāsaḥ kṛtas tena krameṇety arthaḥ |

gandhākṣateti | akṣatā yavā gandhākṣata-puṣpaiś ca pūrvavat mūla-mantreṇa kṛṣṇaṃ pūjayitvā saptāvṛtīḥ sampūjayed ity arthaḥ || KrdC_7.36 ||

āvaraṇāny āha-

prathamaṃ vahni-pura-yugala-sambandhi-ṣaṭ-koṇeṣu āgneya-koṇam ārabhya ṣaḍ-aṅgāni pūjayed ity arthaḥ | aṅgāny āha-sahṛd iti | saha-hṛd āvartata iti sahṛt hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ śikhā-varma-kavacaṃ netram astraṃ ceti prathamāvaraṇam || KrdC_7.37 ||

agny-ādi-koṇa-dala-mūleṣu keśara-sthāneṣu vāsudevādayaḥ pūjyās tathaiva pūrvādi-catur-dikṣu dala-mūleṣu śānty-ādayaḥ pūjyā ity arthaḥ | tṛtīyāvaraṇam āha-tato 'ṣṭāv iti | tad-anantaram aṣṭau mahiṣyaḥ pūjyā ity arthaḥ | tā hi rukmiṇy-ādyā iti | pūjā-sthānam āha-dakṣa-savye iti | parameśvarasya dakṣiṇa-bhāge catasraḥ vāma-bhāge catasraḥ krameṇa pūjyā ity arthaḥ || KrdC_7.38-39 ||

caturthāvaraṇam āha-tata iti |

pūrvādi-dalāgreṣu ṣoḍaśa-sahasraṃ priyāḥ deva-patnīḥ sakṛd eva eka-krameṇaivārcayet | pañcamam āvaraṇam āha-indranīlādyān aṣṭau nidhīn pūrvādi-krameṇa pūjayet | atrendrādi-śabdānantaraṃ pratyekaṃ caturthy-antaṃ nidhi-padaṃ deyam | prayogaś ca-oṃ indra-nidhaye namaḥ ity ādiḥ | ṣaṣṭha-saptamāvaraṇa-dvayam āha-tad bahir iti | tad-bāhye indrādikaṃ vajrādikaṃ ca pūjayet || KrdC_7.40-41 ||

āvaraṇāni sandarśya naivedyaṃ darśayati-

nyastvā pūjā pūrvoktaṃ sṛṣṭy-ādi-nyāsaṃ kṛtvā ātma-pūjāṃ vidhāya tan-mayaḥ pūjya-deva-svarūpo bhūtvā pūjāṅga-mantraṃ japet | parkṛtam upasaṃharati-ratneti | dhyānaṃ ca ijyā ca pūjā ca ity arthaḥ | tathā ca yasyāṃ pūjāyāṃ kṛṣṇasya ratnābhiṣeka-dhyānaṃ tatra kṛṣṇasya viṃśaty-akṣaroktā pūjeyam uktā | phalaṃ darśayati-japeti | japādibhir yo amuṃ mantraṃ sevate tasya gṛhaṃ padma-rāgādibhiḥ ratnaiḥ kāñcanair dhānyaiś cānāratam anavarataṃ pūryate || KrdC_7.44-45 ||

prayogaṃ darśayati-

prayogāntaram āha-

prayogāntaram āha-

śuklādi-vastra-lābhāya śuklādi-kusumair hunet | trimadhvaktair daśa-śatam ājyāktair vāṣṭa-saṃyutam // Krd_7.49 //

prayogāntaram āha-

daśāṣṭādaśākṣarayor uktaṃ japa-dhyāna-homādikam anena mantreṇa kuryāt | atra mantre kathitaṃ prayogādikaṃ tābhyāṃ ca kuryāt || KrdC_7.51 ||

mantrāntaram āha-

śrī-bījaṃ śakti-bījaṃ smaraḥ kāma-bījaṃ kṛṣṇāya govindāyeti svarūpaṃ śiraḥ svāheti svarūpaṃ ravyārṇo mantraḥ ṛṣir ādau yeṣāṃ te ṛṣy-ādayo brahma-gāyatrī-kṛṣṇā ṛṣy-ādaya ity arthaḥ | asya brahmā ṛṣiḥ gāyatrī-cchandaḥ kṛṣṇo devatā ity arthaḥ | bīja-śaktyādi-pūrvavat || KrdC_7.52 ||

iha mantre aṅga-ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaḍ-aṅgaṃ kathitaṃ kais tribhir bījair aṅga-trayaṃ tathā triveda-yugmārṇaiḥ tribhiś caturbhir dvābhyāṃ cāparāṅga-trayam iti | viṃśeti | ayaṃ mantraḥ viṃśaty-akṣara-mantrokta-japa-dhyāna-homa-pūjā-sahitaḥ sakalaiśvarya-kāmaiḥ paṇḍitair upāsyatām || KrdC_7.53 ||

mantrāntaram āha-

śrī-bījaṃ bhuvaneśvarī-bījaṃ kāma-bījaṃ ca | ete pūrve yasya daśākṣarasya tathāṅga-janma kāma-bījaṃ śaktir bhuvaneśvarī-bījaṃ ramā-śrī-bījam-ete ante yasya daśākṣarasya | evaṃ bhūtādy-anta-viśiṣṭo daśākṣaro ṣoḍaśākṣara-mantor bhavati tathā sa eva daśākṣaro mantraḥ ādau śakti-ramā-yutaḥ bhuvaneśvarī-śrī-bīja-sahitaś cet tadā dvādaśākṣara-mantro bhavati | evaṃ ca sati imau vikṛtir avyārṇau ṣoḍaśākṣara-dvādaśākṣarau mantrau ācakrādy-aṅginau daśākṣaroktāni ācakrādy-aṅgāni yayos tādṛśau jñeyau || KrdC_7.54 ||

viṃśaty-akṣara-kathita-pūjā-prakārāv etau athānantaram acyutaṃ cintayet | kīdṛśaṃ ? svāṅkage sva-kroḍa-sthite priye lakṣmī-sarasvatyau | yad vā, rukmiṇī-satyabhāme śliṣyantam āliṅgantam | kābhyām ? varadābhaya-hastābhyāṃ varaṃ dadātīti varadaḥ | na vidyate bhayaṃ yasmāt sa varadābhayau ca tau hastau ceti varadābhaya-hastau tābhyām ity arthaḥ | priye kīdṛśe ? padmaṃ sāmānya-paṅkajam utpalaṃ nīla-padmaṃ te karayor yayos te tādṛg-vidhe | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? tābhyāṃ priyābhyāṃ śliṣṭam āliṅgitam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? śaṅkha-cakrābhyām ujjvalam || KrdC_7.55 ||

puraścaraṇa-japādikam āha-

idānīṃ krameṇa mantram uddharati-

annādyaḥ kāma-bhuvaneśvarī-śrī-bīja-pūrvā daśākṣaraḥ bhuvaneśvarī śrīr māraḥ pūrvo yasyeti dvitīyaḥ śrī- bhuvaneśvarī-kāma-bīja-pūrvo daśākṣara iti tṛtīyaḥ ||

eteṣām ity ādi sugamam | divākare sūrya-maṇḍale || KrdC_7.58-60 ||

spaṣṭaṃ mantrāntaram uddharati-

dhyānam āha-

pāṇau pāyasa-pakvaṃ supakvaṃ pāyasaṃ susvādv ity arthaḥ | atyuddāma-dīptim atyudbhaṭa-kānti | divya iti divyaś cāsau digambaraś ceti samāsaḥ | divya-deva-svarūpa iti || KrdC_7.62 ||

mantrāntaram uddharati-

vāg-bhavam aim iti bījaṃ māra-bījaṃ klīṃ kṛṣṇāyeti svarūpaṃ bhuvaneśvarī-bījaṃ hrīṃ govindāyeti svarūpaṃ ramā-śrī-bījaṃ gopī-jana-vallabha iti svarūpaṃ ṅe caturthy-eka-vacanaṃ śiraḥ svāhā śuklaḥ śa-kāraś caturdaśa-svarūpeṇopeta au-kāra-sahitaḥ śukra iti pāṭhe dantya-sa-kāraḥ saṃ śukrātmane nama iti | nyāsa-vidhānāt sargī visarga-sahitaḥ | tad-ūrdhvata iti tasya ūrdhvaṃ tasya ekaviṃśaty-akṣarasya ūrdhvataḥ prathama-bījam etad iti rudradharaḥ || KrdC_7.66 ||

vāg-bhavam aim iti bījaṃ māra-bījaṃ klīṃ kṛṣṇāyeti svarūpaṃ bhuvaneśvarī-bījaṃ hrīṃ govindāyeti svarūpaṃ ramā-bījaṃ gopī-jana-vallabha iti svarūpaṃ ṅe caturthy-eka-vacanaṃ śiraḥ svāhā śuklaḥ śa-kāraś caturdaśa-svareṇopeta au-kāra-sahitaḥ śukra iti pāṭhe dantya-sa-kāraḥ saṃ śukrātmane nama iti | nyāsa-vidhānāt sargī visarga-sahitaḥ tad ūrdhvata iti tasya ūrdhvaṃ tasya ekaviṃśaty-akṣarasya ūrdhvataḥ prathama-bījam etad iti rudradharaḥ |

tad-ūrdhvataḥ-svāhā-kārordhvataḥ iti laghu-dīpikākāraḥ | anena bījena saha dvāviṃśaty-akṣaro mantro bhavati | kīdṛśo 'yam ? vacaneśvaratva-dātā || KrdC_7.66-67 ||

asya ṛṣi-cchandodhiṣṭātṛ-devatā-bīja-śakty-aṅgāni sarvāṇi aṣṭādaśārṇavat yathāṣṭādaśākṣara-mantre tathātrāpīty arthaḥ | pūjā punaḥ viṃśaty-akṣara-kathitā boddhavyā pratipattir dhyānaṃ kathyate punaḥ || KrdC_7.68 ||

śloka-trayeṇātrādi-kulakam | harim upatiṣṭhet dhyāyet | vāmordhva-haste vidyā-sarvasva-pustakaṃ vedānta-pustakaṃ dhārayantaṃ dakṣordhve pañcāśat-saṅkhya-mātṛkākṣara-samitāṃ pañāśat-sphaṭika-baddhām akṣa-mālāṃ dhārayantam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? adhaḥ sthita-kara-dvayena īritaṃ vāditaṃ śabda-brahma-mayaṃ śabda-brahma-svarūpaṃ veṇu-randhraṃ dadhānam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? veṇunaiva gāyantam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? pīta-vastre yasya taṃ śyāma-varṇaṃ ca | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? komalā manoharā chavir yasya sa tathā tam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? barhī mayūras tasya barhaṃ picchaṃ tena kṛta uttaṃsaḥ śirobhūṣaṇaṃ yena tam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? sarva-sākṣiṇaṃ | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? sarvadā upāsitaṃ sevitam | kaiḥ ? sarva-vedibhiḥ atītānāgatajñaiḥ muni-gaṇaiḥ sanakādibhiḥ || KrdC_7.69-71 ||

puraścaraṇam āha-

evaṃ pūrvoktaṃ bhuvaneśvaraṃ śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ pramadā strī tasyā veśaḥ saṃsthāna-viśeṣaḥ | tasya vilāsa āhlādo yasya taṃ pramadā-rūpa-dhāriṇam ity arthaḥ | yad vā, strī-rūpa-dharaṃ strī-vilāsaṃ ca dhyātvā imaṃ mantraṃ lakṣa-catuṣṭayaṃ japet susaṃyataḥ san pūrvokta-puraścaraṇavān || KrdC_7.72 ||

ghṛta-madhu-śarkarānvitaiḥ palāśa-puṣpaiś catvāriṃśat-sahasrakaṃ juhuyāt | anena vidhinā avaśyaṃ mantraḥ sidhyati || KrdC_7.73 ||

phalaṃ darśayati-

mantrāntaram āha-

tāraṃ praṇavaḥ hṛt namaḥ ṅe 'ntaś caturthy-anto bhagavān bhagavata iti svarūpaṃ nanda-putraṃ tathā ṅe 'ntaṃ caturthy-antaṃ nanda-putrāyeti padānte ānanda iti śabda-śeṣe vapuṣe iti svarūpam | asthi śa-kāraḥ agnī rephaḥ māyā dīrgha-ī-kāraḥ tathā ca śrī-bījam asyānte daśārṇakaḥ daśākṣara-mantraḥ etenāyaṃ mantraḥ aṣṭāviṃśaty-akṣaro bhavati | adhunā dvātriṃśa-mantram uddharati-nandeti | nanda-putra-padaṃ caturthy-antaṃ śyāmalāṅgaṃ padam api caturthy-antaṃ bāla-vapuḥ kṛṣṇa-govinda-śabdāś ca pratyekaṃ caturthy-antāḥ | anantaraṃ pūrvokta-daśākṣara-mantraḥ | etena dvātriṃśad-akṣaro mantro bhavati || KrdC_7.76-77 ||

ṛṣy-ādikaṃ darśayati |

anayor nārada ṛṣiḥ | yathā-kramaṃ triṣṭub-anuṣṭup-chandasī ācakrādyaiḥ pūrvoktair aṅga-pañcakam aṅga-dik-pāla-vajrādyair āvaraṇa-pūjanaṃ pīṭha-pūjā tu pūrvavat || KrdC_7.78 ||

dhyānaṃ darśayati-

hariṃ cintayet | kīdṛśaṃ ? dakṣiṇa-haste ratna-pātraṃ vāma-haste suvarṇa-ghaṭita-vetraṃ dadhānam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? devībhyāṃ lakṣmī-sarasvatībhyāṃ rukmiṇī-satyabhāmābhyāṃ vā āliṅgitam || KrdC_7.79 ||

mantra-śreṣṭhau pratyekaṃ lakṣaṃ japet | anantaraṃ paramānnena daśa-sahasraṃ juhuyāt anena siddhau mantro yasya mantrī loka-trayiśvarya-bhājanaṃ bhavati || KrdC_7.80 ||

mantrāntaram āha-

mantroddhāraḥ: oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ namo bhagavate nanda-putrāya bāla-vapuṣe ||

asya mantrasya brahmā ṛṣiś chando 'nuṣṭub anyad uditam | anyat sarvaṃ samānaṃ pūrvoktavad veditavyam ity arthaḥ || KrdC_7.82 ||

mantram uddharati-

vimarśaḥ : oṃ namo bhagavate rukmiṇī-vallabhāya svāhā ||

asya ṛṣir nāradaḥ anuṣṭup-chandaḥ rukmiṇī-vallabho harir devateti | eketi | asya mantrasya pañcāṅgāni bhavanti | kaiḥ ? mantrasya eka-dvi-catuḥ-sapta-dvi-varṇaiḥ || KrdC_7.84 ||

dhyānam āha-

tāpiccha-cchavis tamāla-kāntir harir vo yuṣmān pāyāt rakṣatu | kiṃ kurvan ? aṅkasthāṃ gaurāṅgīṃ priyatamāṃ cintāmaṇi-ratna-sahitena hastena āliṅgan | ātmānaṃ devaṃ vā dakṣiṇa-kareṇa āśliṣyantīm ālliṅgantīm | kīdṛśo hariḥ ? āliṅganānya-haste kāñcana-daṇḍo yasya | tathā punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? asana-vṛkṣa-puṣpavat pīte vastre yasya saḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? nānā-prakāro 'laṅkāro yasya || KrdC_7.85 ||

puraścaraṇam āha-

evaṃ pūrvoktaṃ rukmiṇī-vallabhaṃ rukmiṇī-nāthaṃ dhyātvā imaṃ mantraṃ lakṣam ekaṃ japatu | ghṛta-madhu-śarkarāsiktaiḥ lohita-padmair api daśa-sahasraṃ juhuyāt || KrdC_7.86 ||

pūjāṃ darśayati-

pīṭha-pūjā pūrvavat | āvaraṇa-pūjā tu kathyate-pratyahaṃ taṃ hariṃ pūjayet | kair aṅgair ācakrādyaiḥ sāyāhna-pūjoktaiḥ nārada-prabhṛtibhiś ca diśādhipair indrādyaiḥ teṣām āyudhair vajrādyaiḥ | kīdṛśaṃ ? puruṣārtha-catuṣṭaya-pradam || KrdC_7.87 ||

mantrāntaram uddharati-

līlā-daṇḍāvadhau līlā-daṇḍa-śabdānte gopī-jana-saṃsakta-doḥ padam anantaraṃ daṇḍa-śabdānte bāla-rūpeti padaṃ tad anu megha-śyāmeti padaṃ tataḥ śabdo 'pi kākākṣivat sambadhyate | tad anu bhagavān viṣṇuḥ sambodhanāntam uktvā svāhā-śabdānte ekonatriṃśad-akṣaro mantra uddhriyatām ity arthaḥ | asya mantrasya nārada ṛṣir anuṣṭup chando līlā-daṇḍo harir devateti | manv-abdhīti | asya mantrasyāṅga-kriyā manuś caturdaśaḥ abdhiś catuṣṭayaṃ karaṇaṃ pañca agnis trayaś catvāro 'bdhir etat-saṅkhyākair mantra-varṇair matā saṃmatā pañcāṅgānīty arthaḥ || KrdC_7.90 ||

mantroddhāraḥ : līlā-daṇḍa-gopī-jana-saṃsakta-dor-daṇḍa-bāla-rūpa-megha-śyāma bhagavan viṣṇo svāhā |

dhyānam āha-

puraścaraṇam āha-

evaṃ pūrvoktaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā lakṣam ekaṃ japet | tad anu ghṛta-madhu-śarkarā-sahitais tila-taṇḍulair daśa-sahasraṃ juhuyāt | aṅgeti | pīṭha-pūjā pūrvavad āvaraṇa-pūjā-pañcāṅgair indrādyaiś ceti || KrdC_7.92 ||

prātyāhika-pūjā-phalam āha-

yo manuṣyaḥ pratyahaṃ līlā-daṇḍa-dharaṃ hariṃ sevate sa sarva-janaiḥ pūjyate | tam indirā lakṣmīḥ sarvadā bhajate || KrdC_7.93 ||

mantrāntaram uddharati-

trayodaśa-svara oṃkāras tena yutaḥ śārṅgī ga-kāraḥ medo va-kāraḥ | kīdṛśaḥ ? sa keśavaḥ a-kāra-sahitaḥ | tathā māṃsa-yugaṃ la-kāra-dvayam iti bhāya śiraḥ svāhā | anena saptākṣaro mantra uktaḥ || KrdC_7.94 ||

mantra-svarūpaḥ : go-vallabhāya svāhā ||

ṛṣy-ādikam āha-

ācakrādyaiḥ pañcāṅga-karaṇam | asya mantrasya nārada ṛṣiḥ | uṣṇik chandaḥ | go-vallabhaḥ kṛṣṇo devateti || KrdC_7.95 ||

dhyānam āha-

acyutaḥ kṛṣṇo dhyeyaḥ | kīdṛśaḥ ? kapilā-gaṇo go-viśeṣa-samūhas tasyābhyantara-vartī | kiṃ kurvan ? tāḥ kapilā āhvayan abhimukhīkurvan | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? adakṣiṇa-doṣṇi vāma-hastena sa-randhraṃ vaṃśaṃ vahan | aparatra dakṣiṇa-haste daṇḍa-sahita-go-bandhana-rajjuṃ dadhat | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? payoda-nīlau megha-śyāmaḥ pīta-vasanaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? ahi-ripur mayūraḥ | tasya picchaṃ śikhaṇḍaḥ | tena kṛto 'vataṃsaḥ karṇālaṅkāraḥ śiro-bhūṣaṇaṃ vā yena sa tathā || KrdC_7.96 ||

puraścaraṇam āha-

imaṃ mantraṃ muni-lakṣaṃ sapta-lakṣaṃ japet | go-dugdhaiḥ sapta-sahasraṃ juhuyāt | aṅga-pūjānantraṃ dikpāla-pūjāyāḥ prāk go-gaṇāṣṭakaṃ pūjanīyaṃ go-gaṇāṣṭakaṃ ca prathamādi yathā syāt |

pañcamī abhra-varṇā syād etāḥ syur uttamā gavām | caturthī piṅgalā ṣaṣṭhī saptamī khura-piṅgalā | aṣṭamī kapilā goṣu vijñeyaḥ kapilā-gaṇaḥ || ity anenoktam || KrdC_7.97 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

go-dugdhaiḥ pratidinaṃ yo 'ṣtādhikaṃ sahasraṃ juhuyāt sa pañcadaśa-dinābhyantare go-samūhena sampanno bhavati | eṣa vidhi-prayogo daśākṣara-mantreṇa vā kārya ity arthaḥ || KrdC_7.98 ||

mantrāntaram āha-

lavo binduḥ | tat-sahito vāsudevaḥ oṃkāraḥ arthāt praṇavaḥ | oṃ namaḥ caturthy-antaṃ bhagavat-padaṃ tathā śrī-govinda-padaṃ caturthy-antam | etena dvādaśākṣaro mantra uddhṛtaḥ || KrdC_7.99 ||

mantra-svarūpaḥ : oṃ namo bhagavate śrī-govindāya ||

ṛṣy-ādikam āha-

kvacin munir iti pāṭho na yuktaḥ | asamanvayāt paunarukutyāc ca kintu manur ity eva pāṭhaḥ | ayam iti pāṭho yuktyālabhyata iti rudradharaḥ || KrdC_7.100 ||

dhyānam āha-

murāriṃ vande | kīdṛśaṃ ? kalpa-vṛkṣa-mūlāvasthite padma-rāga-maṇi-ghaṭite siṃhāsane upaviṣṭam | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ ? nīlābhaṃ śyāmaṃ tathā pīta-vastraṃ tathā hasta-padme śobhamānau śaṅkha-vetrau yasya | taṃ tathā sa-praśravābhiḥ kṣīra-stanābhiḥ gobhir vṛtaṃ veṣṭitam | tathā amara-pater indrasya prauḍho baliṣṭho yo hastas tad-avasthito yaḥ kumbhaḥ ghaṭas tasmāt prasravad amṛta-dhārābhiḥ snapitaṃ tathābhinavaṃ nūtanaṃ yad ambhojaṃ padmaṃ tasya patravad ābhā kāntir nayanayor yasya tam || KrdC_7.101 ||

puraścaraṇam āha-

evaṃ pūrvoktam acyutaṃ dhyātvā dvādaśa-lakṣaṃ japtvā dugdhair dvādaśa-sahasraṃ juhuyāt | pratyahaṃ vā amuṃ pūjayet || KrdC_7.102 ||

āyatanādiṣu pūjā-viśeṣaṃ darśayati-

goṣṭhe go-sthāne pratiṣṭhitaṃ sthāpitaṃ | tathā ātma-gehe suvarṇādi-ghaṭita- pratimādiṣu pratiṣṭhitaṃ viṣṇuṃ pūjayed iti pūrveṇānvayaḥ | tāḥ pūrvoktā eva samasta-parivāra-pūjāḥ kāryāḥ | tathā vakṣyamāṇāś ca viṣṇu-pārṣadāḥ pūrvādi-caturdvārāgra-bhāge bali-dāna-pīṭhe dviśaḥ pūjyā atra tripāṭhinaḥ |

dvādaśākṣara-govinda-mantrasya pūjā-prasaṅgena pūrvokta-dīkṣā-pūjāyāṃ tathāikāla-pūjāysv api pūrvādi-catur-dvāra-pūjā viśeṣataḥ kartavyatvena jñātavyā samasta-parivārāyācyutāya namo namaḥ | viṣṇu-pārṣadebhyo namo namaḥ | anena mantra-dvayena pūrvādi-caturdvārāgra-bhāge bali-dāna-pīṭhe pūjayed ity arthaḥ | pakṣīndro garuḍaḥ | tad-agrataḥ bali-dāna-pīṭhāgrataḥ pūjyaḥ |

viṣṇu-pārṣadān darśayati-prāg iti | catur-asra-catur-dvārordhva-bhāge dvāra-śriyaṃ pūjayitvā caṇḍādīn dvau dvau kṛtvā pūjayet | anukrameṇa pūrva-dvāram ārabhya dvāra-bali-pīṭhayor madhye vāstu-puruṣāya nama iti pūjayet | dvārānta iti catur-dvāra-madhyobhaya-phalake gaṅgā-yamune pūjye, tathā śaṅkha-nidhi-padma-nidhī ca pūjyau | tad anu maṇḍape praviśyāgneyādi-koṇeṣu punar vāstu-puruṣaṃ saṃyataḥ san pūjayet || KrdC_7.103-107 ||

astram uddharati-

tāraṃ praṇavaḥ | śārṅga-padaṃ ṅe 'ntaṃ caturthy-antaṃ sa-pūrvaṃ sa-śarāsana-śabdaṃ caturthy-antaṃ huṃ phaṭ namaḥ ity uktvā puṣpākṣataṃ catur-dikṣu astra-mudrayā choṭikayā nikṣipet | kīdṛśaḥ ? harer agre sthitaḥ | tataḥ āsane svocite upaviśet | etat sarvaṃ sarva-pūjādau kartavyaṃ sthāpiteṣu pratimādiṣu punar viśeṣataḥ kartavyam eva || KrdC_7.108-109 ||

pīṭha-pūjām āha-

sva-dehe pūrvokta-svarūpeṇa pīṭham ārabhya sampūjya hṛdi bhagavantam abhyarcya anantaraṃ bāhya-pīṭhe pūrvavat pūrvokta-dīkṣā-prakaraṇa-kathitottara-dig-vibhāge itivad guru-paṅktiṃ pūjayet | guru-paṅktim evāha-śrī-gurūn iti | śrī-śabda-pūrvān gurūn parama-gurūn | prayogaś ca-śrī-gurubhyo namaḥ | śrīa-parama-gurubhyo namaḥ | śrī-mahā-gurubhyo namaḥ | śrī-asmad-gurubhyo namaḥ | sarva-gurubhyo namaḥ || KrdC_7.110 ||

tat pādukābhyaḥ nāradādibhyaḥ pūrva-siddhebhyaḥ bhāgavatebhya iti laghu-dīpikā-kāraḥ | śrī-guru-pādukābhyo namaḥ | śrī-parama-guru-pādukā-ādi-guru-pādukā-mahā-guru-pādukā-asmad-guru-pādukā-sarva-guru-pādukābhyo nama iti tripāṭhinaḥ | evaṃ guru-paṅkti-pīṭhasyottare samabhyarcya dakṣiṇe gaṇeśaṃ pūjayet || KrdC_7.111 ||

pūrvokta-prakāreṇādhāra-śaktyādi-pīṭha-mantrāntaṃ sampūjya devam āvāhya aghyādibhir upacāraiḥ pūjayet | āvaraṇa-pūjām āha-rukmiṇīm iti | govinda-dakṣiṇa-vāmayoḥ pārśvayoḥ karṇikāyāṃ rukmiṇī satyabhāmā ca sampūjyā devāgre ca indraṃ sampūjya deva-pṛṣṭhe tu surabhiṃ pūrvādi-caturdik-koṇeṣu keśareṣu hṛd-ādi-varmāntā aṅga-devatāḥ pūjyāḥ | keśareṣu koṇeṣu punar-astram aṅgaṃ pūjayet || KrdC_7.112-113 ||

kālindy-ādyāḥ śaktayo deva-patnyaḥ patreṣu pūjyāḥ | ādi-padena sunandā-mitravindā-sulakṣmaṇā-parigrahaḥ āgneyādi-pīṭha-koṇeṣu kiṅkiṇi-dāmādīn pūjayet | tatra śrī-kṛṣṇa-kṣudra-ghaṇṭikām agni-koṇe | go-rakṣaṇārthaṃ dāmāni nairṛte go-preraṇārthaṃ lakuṭaṃ vāyau vaṃśam īśāna-koṇe devasyāgre śrīvatsa-kaustubhau | śrīvatsa-kaustubhāgrataḥ vanamālāṃ tad-upari aṣṭa- dikṣu pāñcajanyādaya iti | pāñcajanyāya namaḥ sa-go-gopāla-gopikābhyo nama ity antāḥ pūjyāḥ ādi-padena gadā-cakra-vasudeva-devakīnanda-yaśodā-parigrahaḥ || KrdC_7.114-116 ||

pūjā-phalam āha-

goṣṭhagaṃ vraja-gaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ pratyahaṃ eka-kālaṃ dvikālaṃ tri-kālaṃ pūjayet | gobhyaś ca grāsa-pradaḥ sannihita-loke cirāyur nirbhayo dhenu-dhānya-suvarṇādibhiḥ putra-mitrādibhiś ca sampanno bhavati deha-pātānte ca viṣṇu-lokaṃ ca gacchati || KrdC_7.118-119 ||

mantrāntaram āha-

ṛṣy-ādikam āha-

dhyānam āha-

gopa-śiśuṃ namata | kīdṛśaṃ ? pañca-varṣa-vayaḥsthaṃ tathā atibaliṣṭhaṃ tathā prāṅgaṇe dhāvamānaṃ tathā cāticañcalekṣaṇaṃ tathā kiṅkiṇī kṣudra-ghaṇṭikā valayaḥ kaṅkaṇaḥ hāro muktāhāraḥ nūpuras tulākoṭir etair añjitaṃ bhūṣitam || KrdC_7.122 ||

puraścaraṇam āha-

evaṃ pūrvoktaṃ dhyātvā aṣṭa-lakṣaṃ mantraṃ japet | tad anu palāśa-vṛkṣa-samidbhiḥ paramānnena vāṣṭa-sahasraṃ juhuyāt || KrdC_7.123 ||

pūjā-prakāram āha-

dhavala-gṛhe sthāpitaṃ kṛṣṇam amunā vakṣyamāṇa-prakāreṇa pratyahaṃ pūjayet | dvāra-pūjām ārabhya pīṭha-pūjā-paryantaṃ pūrvokta-mantra-vartmanā kuryāt || KrdC_7.124 ||

padma-madhye hariṃ pūjayet | pūrvādi-dik-keśareṣu hṛd-ādy-aṅga-catuṣṭayam | āgneyādi-vidik-keśareṣu astram aṅgam pūjayet | vāsudeva iti | pūrvādi-dik-patreṣu vāsudevādīn pūjayet | āgneyādi-vidik-patreṣu rukmiṇy-ādyāḥ pūjayet | tad-bāhye sva-sva-dikṣu indādīn, tad anu vajrādīn pūjayed ity arthaḥ || KrdC_7.126 ||

phalam āha-

yaḥ pumān ukta-vidhinā harim arcayet | amuṃ mantraṃ japet sa sarvaiśvaryaṃ sampannaḥ san nityam avināśi śuddham avidyā tat-kārya-rahitaṃ padaṃ brahmākhyaṃ prāpnoti || KrdC_7.127 ||

mantrāntaram āha-

tāraḥ praṇavaḥ śrīḥ śrī-bījaṃ śakti-bījaṃ kāma-bījānte śrī-kṛṣṇāyeti svarūpaṃ tad anu śrī-govindāyeti svarūpaṃ tad anu śrī-gopī-jana-vallabhāyeti svarūpaṃ śrī-bīja-trayam iti siddhi-gopālako mantra uddhṛtaḥ |

dhyānam āha-

rāma-kṛṣṇau smaran japet | kīdṛśau ? mādhavī-latā-maṇḍapa-samupasthitau tathā garuḍena sevitau | ekākṣarādi-gopāla-mantrān darśayati-cakrīti | ka-kāro vasu-svaraḥ aṣṭama-svaraḥ ṛ-kāras tena sahita iti laghu-dīpikā-kāraḥ | munisvaraḥ sapta-svaras tena sahita iti rudra-dharaḥ | sargī visarga-sahitaḥ ity ekākṣaro mantraḥ || KrdC_7.129-130 ||

kṛṣṇeti svarūpaṃ dvy-akṣaro mantraḥ | sa eva dvy-akṣaraḥ kāma-bīja-pūrvaś cet tadā try-akṣaro mantro bhavati-sa eva try-akṣaraḥ caturthī-vibhakty-antaś cet tadā catur-akṣaro mantraḥ anyaḥ kṛṣṇāyeti svarūpaṃ smara-dvandva-kāma-bīja-dvayasya madhye yadā bhavati tadā aparaḥ pañcākṣaro mantro bhavati || KrdC_7.131-132 ||

gopālāyeti svarūpaṃ vahnijāyā svāheti pada-dvayena ṣaḍ-akṣaraḥ kathitaḥ | kāma-bīja-sahita-kṛṣṇāyeti svāheti pada-dvayena ca ṣaḍ-akṣaro mantra uddhṛtas tayāparaḥ ṣaḍ-akṣaraḥ prāg eva kathitaḥ sa ca klīṃ kṛṣṇāya namaḥ iti | kṛṣṇa-govindakau śabdau yadi caturthy-antau bhavatas tadā saptākṣaro mantro 'paraḥ saptākṣaraḥ prāg uditaḥ sa ca go-vallabhāya svāheti || KrdC_7.133-4 ||

śrī-śakti-mārāḥ śrī-bhuvaneśvarī-māra-bījāni kṛṣṇāyeti mārānto 'paraḥ saptākṣaro mantraḥ kṛṣṇa-govinda-śabdau ṅe 'ntau caturthy-antau | kīdṛśau ? kāma-bījāḍhyau iti vasu-varṇaḥ aṣṭākṣaro mantraḥ || KrdC_7.135 ||

prāg-uktaś cāṣṭākṣaro mūla-mantraḥ smara-saṃyutaḥ kāma-bīja-yuktaḥ san navākṣaro bhavati | sa ca klīṃ gokula-nāthāya nama iti | kṛṣṇa-govindakau ṅe 'ntau caturthy-antau smara-saṃyutau yadi bhavatas tadā navākṣaro mantro bhavati | yady etāv eva namo 'ntakau namaḥ śabdāntau bhavatas tadā paro navākṣaro mantraḥ || KrdC_7.137 ||

klīṃ glauṃ klīṃ śyāmalāṅgāya nama iti daśa-varṇako mantraḥ śiro 'ntaḥ svāhāntaḥ bāla-vapuṣe iti padaṃ klīṃ kṛṣṇāyeti ekādaśākṣaro mantraḥ budhaiḥ smṛtaḥ | uktānām ṛṣy-ādikam āha-eteṣām ekākṣaram ārabhyaikādaśākṣara-paryantānāṃ dvāviṃśati mantrāṇām ṛṣir nāradaḥ gāyatrī-chandaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇo devatā | aṅgāny āha-kaleti | ka-kāra-la-kārābhyāṃ ṣaḍ-dīrghakair napuṃsaka-rahita-ṣaḍ-dīrgha-svaraiḥ klāṃ klīṃ klūṃ klauṃ kalaḥ ebhir ity arthaḥ || KrdC_7.139 ||

dhyānam āha-

eteṣāṃ puraścaraṇam āha-

yathoktaṃ dhyānaṃ kṛtvā eteṣāṃ madhye ekaṃ mantraṃ lakṣaṃ japet | tad anu ghṛta-khaṇḍa-sāra-yuktaiḥ paramānnair daśa-sahasraṃ juhuyāt || KrdC_7.141 ||

tad anu tāvad daśa-sahasraṃ tarpayet | evaṃ prakāreṇaikasmin mantre siddhe jāte tad anyeṣāṃ sakṛt puraścaraṇānām ekaviṃśati mantrāṇāṃ japa-homa-saṅkhyayā vinaiva hutāyutena tarpaṇam eva puraścaraṇaṃ vihitaṃ karaṇīyam | eteṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ homa-saṅkhyayā ayutenaiva tarpaṇaṃ vihitam |

pūjām āha-nityam iti | nityaṃ sarvadā susamāhitaḥ saṃyataḥ san pūjayet | vahny-ādī-śāntam āgneya-koṇam ārabhya īśāna-koṇa-paryanta-hṛd-ādi-kavaca-paryantam aṅga-catuṣṭayaṃ pūjayet purato 'gre netram astraṃ pūjayet |

pūrvādi-caturdikṣu indrādīn pūjayet | tad anu-vajrādīn iti upasaṃharati | eṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ saparyā pūjā kathitā |

phalam āha-ity ekam iti | amunā prakāreṇa yaḥ sādhakottama eṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ madhye ekaṃ mantraṃ bhajet upāsīta tasya sarve puruṣārthā hasta-prāpyāḥ devaiś cāsau pūjyate |

mantrāntaram āha-sadya iti | tātkālika-phala-dāyakam aparaṃ caturakṣara-mantraṃ vakṣye sa-catur-akṣaraḥ kāma-bīja-dvaya-madhyasthena kṛṣṇa-padena kathitaḥ |

dhyānam āha-

vāsudevo vo yuṣmān pāyāt | kīdṛśaḥ ? yaḥ śrī-yukta-kalpa-vṛkṣa-mūlodgata-padme śobhamānā yā karṇikā tatropaviṣṭaḥ | tathā kalpa-druma-śākhālambi yat padmaṃ tasyodaraṃ tato vigalanti prasaranti yāni asaṅkhyātāni ratnāni tair abhiṣiktaḥ | tathā suvarṇa-gauraḥ tathāva-kāntibhiḥ samastaṃ trailokyaṃ bhāsayan kṣīrānnāśī tathā sva-kāntibhiḥ samastaṃ trailokyaṃ bhāsayan kṣīrānnāśī tathā anavaratam anuvelaṃ nūtanaṃ navanītam evāmṛtaṃ tad aśnātīti || KrdC_7.147 ||

puraścaraṇam āha-

yathoktaṃ dhyānaṃ kṛtvā lakṣa-catuṣṭayaṃ japet | tad anu ghṛta-madhu-śarkarāyutair bilva-phalaiś catvāriṃśat-sahasraṃ juhuyāt || KrdC_7.148 ||

ṣaḍ-aṅgair nidhibhir indrādy-aṣṭa-nidhibhir indrādyair vajrādyaiś cānīlārcanā pūjā kathitā | tarpaṇam āha--tarpayed iti | pratidinaṃ svādu-traya-dhiyā ghṛta-madhu-śarkarā-buddhyā jalaiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ pūjayet || KrdC_7.149 ||

mantrāntaram āha-

asya pūrvokta-caturakṣara-mantrasya mārayor ādy-anta-kāma-bījayor māṃsādho la-kārasyādhastāt ced yadi raktaṃ repho bhavati tadāparaś caturakṣaraḥ klīṃ kṛṣṇa klīm iti mantraḥ | asya mantra-śikhāmaṇe mantra-śiro ratnasya kala-ṣaṭ-dīrgha kalā ṣaḍ-aṅgāni kuryād iti śeṣaḥ || KrdC_7.150 ||

mantra-svarūpam: klīṃ klūṃ kleṃ kloṃ klauṃ klaḥ ||

dhyānam āha-

mukundam vande | kīdṛśaṃ ? āraktam aruṇaṃ yad udyānaṃ tatra yaḥ kalpa-vṛkṣas tasya śikharam agraṃ tatra lasantī yā śobhamānā suvarṇa-mayī dolā tatropaviṣṭaṃ tathā gopāṅganābhyāṃ preṅkhyamānaṃ dolāyamānaṃ vikasitaṃ praphullaṃ navīnaṃ yad bandhu-jīva-puṣpaṃ sindūraṃ tayor iva bhāvaṃ yasya taṃ tathā bālaṃ śiśuṃ tathā kṛṣṇa-keśaṃ tathā kaṭi-taṭe itas tato gacchantī yā kṣudra-ghaṇṭikā ghaṇṭā-kṣudra-ghaṇṭikā samūhas tena sambaddhaṃ tathā śārdūlasya vyāghrasya kāmāṅkuśena śobhamānaṃ yat kaṇṭhābharaṇaṃ tena śobhamānam || KrdC_7.151 ||

evaṃ-

ārād uktaṃ mantrayoḥ prayogaṃ darśayati-

ghṛta-madhu-śarkarāmiśritāṃ lohitāṃ haimantika-dhānya-mañjarīm aṣṭottara-śatamatayor mantrayor madhye ekena mantreṇa pratyekaṃ pratyahaṃ yo juhuyāt tasya puṃsaḥ maṇḍalataḥ ekona-pañcāśad-dinād arvāk ṣaḍ-viṃśati-dinād iti laghu-dīpikā-kāraḥ | pañca-catvāriṃśad-dinānantaram iti rudradharaḥ | mahatī pṛthivī dhānyādi-samūha-vyāptā bhavati tathā tad-gṛhaṃ śāli-dhānya-samūha-vyāptaṃ śīghraṃ bhavati || KrdC_7.153-154 ||

phalam āha-

yaḥ pumān etayor ekaṃ niyataṃ niyato bhajeta sādhayet | kaiḥ ? japa-pūjā-homādibhiḥ | kīdṛśaḥ ? prāpta-bhaktiḥ sa lakṣmī-yuktaḥ strīṣu kāmadevavat utkṛṣṭa-vacana-bhāg bhavati | tanor vipadi śarīra-pātānantaraṃ viṣṇu-lokaṃ ca gacchati || KrdC_7.155 ||

iti śrī-keśava-bhaṭṭācārya-viracitāyāṃ krama-dīpikāyāṃ saptamaḥ paṭalaḥ | ||7||

(8) aṣṭamaṃ paṭalam

athāntaraṃ vaśyakaraḥ prayogaḥ kathyate-

puṣpitaiḥ vanodbhava-puṣpair atilohitam amuṃ mukundaṃ nityaṃ sarvadā nitya-karmānuṣṭhāna-niṣṭhaṃ dinādau prati pratyahaḥ madhyāhnokta-pūjā-prakāreṇa pūjayitvā yo mantrī daśākṣaraṃ mantra-śreṣṭham aṣṭādhikaṃ sahasraṃ japet | maṇḍalād eva pañcāśad-dinād arvāk mukhara-mukha-bhuvāṃ vidvad-brāhmaṇānāṃ maṇḍalāni samūhān avaśyaṃ vaśyāni kuryād vaśayatīty arthaḥ || KrdC_8.2 ||

kṣatriya-vaiśya-śūdrasyāpi prayoga-trayaṃ darśayati-

prayogāntaram āha-

śveta-puṣpa-sahitaiḥ śveta-taṇḍulair ghṛta-miśrita-daśākṣara-mantreṇa daśa-śataṃ hutvā nityaśaḥ sapta-dina-paryantaṃ tad anu tad dhoma bhasma kaca bhuvi śirasi lalāṭe ca dhārayan nā puruṣaḥ manuja-strīṃ manuṣya-nārīm iti rudra-dharaḥ | taruṇīṃ striyaṃ vaśayatīti tripāṭhitaḥ | sāpi strī anena prayogeṇa nṝn vaśayed ity arthaḥ || KrdC_8.4 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

tāmbūlaṃ vastraṃ puṣpaṃ kajjalaṃ candanaṃ ca etad yad anyad vastu manvor daśāṣṭādaśākṣarayor anyatareṇaikena sahasra-trayaṃ saṃjaptaṃ yasmai janāya dadāti sādhakaḥ sa naro 'sya sādhakasya maṅkṣu śīghraṃ vaśyo bhavati | nātra saṃśaya ity arthaḥ || KrdC_8.5 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

prayogāntaram āha-

prayogāntaram āha-

-o)O(-

prayogāntaram āha-

samāna-phalaṃ prayogāntaram āha-

acirāt śīghraṃ vāñchitāṃ kanyāṃ pariṇetuṃ mantravit sādhakaḥ gopa-yuvatī-hasta-padmāni saṃgṛhya dhṛtvā nṛtyantaṃ taṃ prasiddhaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā lakṣa-mātra-parimitam aṣṭādaśākṣaraṃ mantra-śreṣṭhaṃ japet | athavā lājānāṃ cūrṇair madhu-drutatarair ghṛta-madhu-śarkarā-pracurānvitaiḥ madhunā dravībhūtair iti rudradharaḥ | daśa-sahasraṃ hutvā tāvad eva saṃkhyaṃ japed ity arthaḥ || KrdC_8.10 ||

prayogāntaram āha-

prayogāntaram āha-

kṛta-māla-bhavaiḥ rāja-vṛkṣa-samudbhavaiḥ mukulaiḥ kalikābhiḥ hutvā nṛpatīn kṣatriyān vaśayen | kuruṇṭakajaiś ca jhiṇṭī-samudbhavaiḥ mukulair hutvā veśyāṇ vaśayet | ikṣu-rasaiḥ ikṣurakair iti pāṭhe kokilākṣomathīn atha ity arthaḥ | pāṭala-samudbhavaiḥ mukulair vā hutvā itarān śūdrān vaśayet | anukta-saṅkhyā homasya boddhavyā tasyā eva prakaraṇatvād iti || KrdC_8.12 ||

______________________________

prayogāntaram āha-

śīghraṃ mukhajādi-varāṅganā brāhmaṇādi-striyo vaśayituṃ caturbhir dravyaiḥ samadhurair madhura-traya-militaiḥ kramaśaḥ pratyekaṃ sārdha-sahasra-dvayaṃ kṛtvā daśa-sahasraṃ pratihunet juhuyāt | dravyāṇy āha-nūtanaiḥ śveta-padmaiḥ raktotpalaiś campaka-puṣpaiḥ pāṭala-puṣpaiḥ || KrdC_8.13 ||

______________________________

prayogāntaram āha-

______________________________ prayogāntaram āha-

lavaṇa-saṃyutaiḥ kaṭu-saṃyutair iti pāṭhe kaṭuka-saṃyutair ity arthaḥ | madhurārdratarair ghṛta-madhu-śarkarā-snigdhaiḥ | apiḥ samuccaye sarṣapair daśa-śataṃ tritayaṃ tri-sahasraṃ niśi rātrau juhvataḥ puruṣasya śacī-dayitaḥ indro 'pi avaśo vaśī bhavati kiṃ punar anye || KrdC_8.15 ||

______________________________

prayogāntaram āha-

bilva-vṛkṣodbhavaiḥ phala-samit-puṣpa-patraiḥ śveta-padmair atyanta-madhurāplutaiḥ sitākṣata-yutaiḥ śarkarā-taṇḍula-miśritaiḥ sitājya-sahitair iti pāṭhe sitāśarkarā ājyaṃ ghṛtaṃ tat-sahitaiḥ pṛthak ekaikaṃ vastu-tri-sahasra-homāt cira-kālam acirāt śīghraṃ kamalāṃ lakṣmīṃ vaśayet | atra saṅkhyā-samanantaroktā || KrdC_8.16 ||

______________________________

prayogāntaram āha-

______________________________

mantrayor māhātmyam āha-

atra granthe bahunā kathitena kiṃ prayojanam ? anayor daśāṣṭādaśākṣarayoḥ sadṛk samaḥ vaśīkaraṇe iha jagati aparo nāsti | kimbhūtayor nagara-strīṇām ākarṣaṇa-karmaṇi kāmāstra-śarīrayoḥ || KrdC_8.18 ||

______________________________

mokṣa-sādhaka-prayogāntaram āha-

mukundaṃ vande | kunda-puṣpaṃ candraś ca tadvat śuklaṃ tathā yuvānaṃ tathā rakta-padma-sadṛśa-locanaṃ tathā dīrghair nija-bāhu-parighair mud-garākāra-sva-bāhubhiḥ śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ padmaṃ ca dhārayantaṃ tathā deva-yogyālaṅkārāṅga-rāgaiḥ navāni yāni padmāni teṣāṃ lasantī dedīpyamānā yā mālā tayā ca pradīptaṃ tathā dedīpyamāna-haridrābha-vastra-yuktaṃ tathā nāradādibhir veṣṭitaṃ tathā paṅkajāsīnam || KrdC_8.19 ||

______________________________

evaṃ-vidhaṃ pūrvoktaṃ mukundaṃ dhyātvā praphulla-hṛdaya-padmāsanopaviṣṭaṃ tathā ādyaṃ prathamaṃ sa-jala-jalada-śyāmaṃ sāndrābhoja-cchavim iti pāṭhe masṛṇa-padma-kāntiṃ vā dhyātvā divtārāntaragaṃ praṇava-dvaya-madhya-gataṃ manvor daśāṣṭādaśākṣarayor ekam arka-lakṣaṃ dvādaśa-lakṣaṃ japet | atha japānantaram arka-sahasraṃ idhmaiḥ samidbhiḥ kṣīra-drutyair aśvatthodumbara-plakṣa-nyagrodhānyatama-samudbhavaiḥ payoktaiḥ dugdha-plutaiḥ athavā ghṛta-madhu-śarkarā-sahitena paramānnena juhuyāt || KrdC_8.20 ||

______________________________

tatas tad-anantaraṃ lokādhyakṣaṃ loka-svāminam | avināśi-jñānaṃ tat-sukha-svarūpa-śarīraṃ saṃsārāndhakāra-viccheda-sūryam amuṃ kṛṣṇaṃ nija-hṛdaya-padme nijaikyena svābhedena bhāvayan amala-cetāḥ nirmalāntaḥkaraṇaḥ pratidinaṃ tri-sahasraṃ sahasra-trayaṃ juhuyāt tathā pūrvokta-sāyāhna-pūjā-prakāreṇa pūjayatu homam api karotu || KrdC_8.21 ||

______________________________

sa sthira-matiḥ pumān amuṃ vidhiṃ prakāraṃ niyataṃ satataṃ bhaktyā bhajati sevate sa bhavāmbhodhiṃ saṃsāra-sāgaraṃ samuttīrya hareḥ ananyaṃ na vidyate anyo yasmāt sarva-mayam utkṛṣṭaṃ dhāma prāpnoti | kīdṛśaṃ ? ambhodhir iva bhayaṅkaraṃ kair viṣamā durnivārā ye viṣayāḥ śabdādayaṃ athavā srak-candana-vanitādyāḥ ta eva grāha-rūpā makara-kacchapādyās teṣāṃ nikaraiḥ samūhaiḥ | tathā janma-maraṇa-nāma-dheyais taraṅgair uttuṅgair mahadbhir vistīrṇam || KrdC_8.22 ||

______________________________

sa puruṣaḥ budhaiḥ prājñaiḥ pūjyaḥ sa eva ca nitya-yukto nitya-yoga-bhāk | kiṃ kurvan ? asya śrī-kṛṣṇasya nāmāni gṛṇan vadan, tadīyāḥ kathā ākalpayan | tasya śrī-kṛṣṇasya rūpāṇi mūrtīḥ sarvadā dhyāyan | tat-padāmbhoruhaṃ śrī-kṛṣṇa-pāda-padmaṃ bhakti-namraḥ sevā'vanataḥ adhika-namratva-khyāpanārthaṃ paunaruktyam || KrdC_8.23 ||

idānīṃ parama-mantra-dvayaṃ kathayati-

athānantaram anyat mantra-dvayam atigopyaṃ jagan-mohana-saṃjñakaṃ svalpoktyā vakṣye | brahma ka-kāraḥ | indro la-kāraḥ | vāma-nayanaṃ dīrgha-ī-kāraḥ | indur anusvāraḥ | etaiḥ saṃyuktaḥ kāma-bīja-rūpaḥ prathamo mantra uddhṛtaḥ | tat-pūrvakaḥ viyat ha-kāraḥ ṛṣīka iti svarūpaṃ tābhyāṃ yukta īśa-śabdaḥ hṛṣīkeśa iti svarūpaṃ ṅe caturthy-eka-vacanaṃ hṛn namaḥ | klīṃ hṛṣīkeśāya namaḥ iti dvitīyo mantraḥ | atrāyaṃ puruṣottama-mantra iti bhairava-tripāṭhinaḥ || KrdC_8.24 ||

ṛṣy-ādikam āha-

anayor mantrayoḥ saṃmohana-nārado muniḥ | chandaḥ punar gāyatram | mantrajñaiḥ kathitaṃ trailokya-saṃmohana-viṣṇur devateti || KrdC_8.25 ||

adhunā ṣaḍ-aṅgaṃ vadāmi-

ṛ-ṝ---varjita-ṣaṭ-dīrgha-svaraiḥ bindu-sahitaiḥ kalety akṣara-dvaya-sambaddhaiḥ klāṃ klīṃ klūṃ klaiṃ klauṃ klaḥ ebhis tat ṣaḍ-aṅgam uktam | athānantaraṃ pūrvavad daśākṣara-kathita-pūjā-paryantaṃ kāryam || KrdC_8.26 ||

______________________________

______________________________

bāṇa-nyāsa-sthānāny āha-

______________________________

bāṇa-nāmāny āha-

hrāṃ-hrīṃ-klīṃ-klūṃ sa etāni pañca-bījāni ekaikāni ādau yeṣāṃ evaṃ ete pañca-bāṇāḥ śoṣaṇādayaḥ proktāḥ | prayogas tu-hrāṃ śoṣaṇāya namaḥ ity aṅguṣṭhena śirasi hrīṃ mohanāya namaḥ iti tarjanyā mukhe ity ādi athānantaram | saṃyata-cittaḥ tribhuvana-vaśya-karaṃ puruṣottamaṃ cintayet || KrdC_8.29 ||

______________________________

dhyānam āha-

nava-ślokānāṃ kulakam | ittham evaṃ vāsudevaṃ dhyātvā ekākṣara-kāma-bījam athavāṣṭākṣara-mantraṃ dinakara-lakṣaṃ dvādaśa-lakṣaṃ japet | kīdṛśam ? dhyātvā deva-sambandhi-vṛkṣodyāne kalpa-vṛkṣodyāne udyan vṛddhiṃ gacchan manoharo yaḥ pārijāta-vṛkṣas tasya tale garuḍasyonnatāṃse upaviṣṭam | kīdṛśasya garuḍasya ? padmarāgādi-ghaṭita-bhū-bhāga-śobhamāna-śreṣṭha-padma-pīṭhopaviṣṭasya tathā sakala-jīva-bhūtasya parameśvarasyāṃśatvāt tathā udita-sūrya-sama-kānteḥ | kīdṛśaṃ vāsudevam ? pravāla-sundarāṅgaṃ, kāma-vyākulitaṃ sva-dorbhiḥ sva-bāhubhir dakṣiṇa-vāma-krameṇa cakra-śaṅkhāṅkuśa-pāśa-puṣpa-śarekṣu-cāpa-padma-gadāḥ bibhrāṇaṃ tathā raktaṃ dīrghaṃ bṛhad-vighūrṇitaṃ netra-dvaya-rūpaṃ padmaṃ yasya sa tathā tam, padma-rāgādi-maṇi-ghaṭita-śiro 'laṅkāra-karṇa-bhūṣaṇam uktāhāra-bāhu-bhūṣaṇa-kara-mūla-bhūṣaṇa-mudrikā-kṣudra-ghaṇṭikā-prabhṛtibhiḥ rakta-mālya-gandhaiś ca dedīpyamānaṃ tathā pīte vāsasī paridhānam ācchādanaṃ yasya sa tathā taṃ tathā dhṛtekṣu-cāpena vāma-bāhu-daṇḍena dṛḍhaṃ yathā syād evaṃ śriyam āliṅganam |

kīdṛśīm ? svīya-vāmoru-deśe upaviṣṭāṃ, tathā āliṅgantīṃ, tathā vāma-hasta-gṛhīta-padmāṃ, tathā sarasī-bhūta-guhyāṃ tathā kāmena vyākulīkṛtā anāyattī-kṛtā aṅga-latā yasyās tāṃ manoharāṇi alaṅkāra-māla-candanāni yasyās tāṃ tathā śveta-vastra-paridhānāṃ tathā kṛṣṇa-mukha-padme vyāpṛtaṃ samyag vyāpāra-yuktaṃ caṭulaṃ manoharaṃ cañcalaṃ vā asitaṃ śyāmaṃ yan netraṃ sa eva madhukaro bhramaraḥ yasyās tāṃ tathā taruī̀eīṃ yuvatīm | punaḥ kīdṛśīm ? priyāliṅgana-janita-parama-sukha-pūrṇa-hṛdayaṃ tathā jagad-guruṃ tathā deva-daitya-sarpa-deva-yoni-deva-gāyana-vidyādhara-strī-sahasrair madatayā kāmena ca stambha-yuktam aṅgaṃ yeṣāṃ tair devārhaṇa-bhūṣaṇa-dīptair veṣṭitaṃ kayā

dhyāna-japānantaraṃ ghṛta-madhu-śarkarā-sahitaiḥ palāśa-puṣpair dvādaśa-sahasraṃ juhuyāt | homānantaraṃ nirmalair jalair dvādaśa-sahasraṃ tarpaṇaṃ kuryāt | viṃśaty-arṇeti | pūrvokta-viṃśaty-akṣarodita-pīṭha-vidhānena tan-mantroddhṛta-yantre amuṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bhaktyā pratidinaṃ pūjayet || KrdC_8.39 ||

______________________________

pūjā-prakāram āha sārdhaṃ catuḥślokena | garuḍa-mantram āha-

pūjā-vidhau pakṣi-śabdānte rājāyeti svarūpaṃ śiraḥ svāhā anena prakāreṇa pīṭha-madhye ahi-ripuṃ garuḍaṃ sampūjya tasya garuḍasya pṛṣṭhe śrī-kṛṣṇam āvāhyāvāhanādi yathāvat kṛtvārghādyair bhūṣāntair upacāraiś ca sampūjya aṅgāni ca sampūjya pañca-bāṇāṃś ca sampūjya bhūṣaṇāni ca sampūjya dig-daleṣu śaktayaḥ pūjyā iti anenānvayaḥ |

etad eva spaṣṭayati-nyāsa-kramata ity ādinā | yatra parameśvarāṅge yasya nyāsaḥ | tasya pūjā boddhavyā tatra śirasi kirīṭaṃ api-pāda-pūraṇe śrotrayoḥ kuṇḍale ari-mukhāni cakrādīni praharaṇāni āyudhāni hasteṣu stanayo ūrdhvaṃ hṛdi śrīvatsa-kaustubhau gale vana-mālām āpāda-lambinīṃ padma-mālāṃ nitambe kaṭyāṃ haridrābha-vastraṃ vāmāṅge vāma-bhāge lakṣmīṃ ca sva-bījena śrī-bījena iṣṭvā sampūjya karṇikāyāṃ dig-vidiśāsu koṇeṣu dikṣu ca aṅgāni pūrvavat sampūjya dikṣu śarān agny-ādi-koṇeṣu ca pañcamaṃ bāṇaṃ pūjayet punar agny-ādi-daleṣu aṣṭau śaktayaḥ pūjyāḥ || KrdC_8.40-43 ||

etāḥ śaktayaḥ kimbhūtāḥ ?

sammohana-gāyatrīm āha-

prabhāvam āha-

eṣā gāyatrī japāt pūrvaṃ japanīyā sva-mantra-japa-pūjā-homaiḥ punaḥ pāpa-nāśinī lakṣmī-pradā ca bhavati | anayā gāyatryā ca pūjāyāṃ śuddhy-artham ātma-yāga-bhū-dravyāṇi ātmānaṃ yāga-bhuvaṃ dravyāṇi ca prokṣayatu || KrdC_8.48 ||

mantra-dvaya-sādhāraṇa-tarpaṇam āha-

yaḥ pūrvokta-mantrayor ekena mohanī-puṣpa-miśritaiḥ śakrāsana-padmāsana-puṣpa-sahitair jalaiḥ prati pratyahaṃ śataṃ tarpayet | sa vāñchitān kāmān anāyāsena prāpnoti || KrdC_8.49 ||

mantra-dvaya-sambandhi-prayogāntaram āha-

atra samanantarokta-dvaya-madhye ekākṣara-mantrasya japa-pūjā-homādau kṛṣṇo bhāvanīyaḥ | kīdṛk ? sa-veṇu-gatir iti vaṃśottha-gāna-paraḥ | tathā lohita-manohara-śarīrābharaṇaḥ | athavā, atraiva mantra-japādau pāśāṅkuśa-dhanur-bāṇa-dharaḥ kāmadevo dhyeyaḥ | mantrasyādi-devātmakatvād iti bhāvaḥ || KrdC_8.52 ||

prakṛtam upasaṃharati-

atha rukmiṇī-vallabha-mantram uddharati-

satyo da-kāraḥ | śaurir dha-kāraś ca | tṛtīya-turyeti ja-kāraḥ jha-kāraś ca | ete catvāro varṇāḥ pratyekaṃ śikhī rephaḥ vāma-netram ī-kāraḥ śaśi-khaṇḍo binduḥ | etaiḥ śobhanāḥ sambaddhā ity arthaḥ | tathā ca, drīṃ dhrīṃ jrīṃ jhrīṃ iti | tad anu jaya-kṛṣṇeti tripāṭhi-govinda-miśra-prabhṛtayaḥ | vastutaḥ jaya-kṛṣṇeti padasya yugmaṃ tad-anu nirantareti svarūpam ātma-bhūḥ ka-kāraḥ śikhī rephaḥ śaktir ī-kāraḥ | tathā krī-svarūpam | tad anu ḍa-svarūpaṃ āsya-vṛtam ā-kāraḥ ḍā-svarūpam | sakta iti svarūpaṃ pranimadhyato pranīti akṣarayor madhye mudita-cetase iti tato ni-śabdānte tyeti svarūpaṃ tad anu pa-svarūpam | rakto rephaḥ | dṛg i-kāraḥ prathamātikrame kāraṇābhāvāt hrasva-i-kāro labhyate | tathā ca, pri iti svarūpaṃ tato ya iti svarūpaṃ gurur ā-kāraḥ | yā iti svarūpam | tad anu māruto ya-kāraḥ | tad-anu sa-caturthi-kṛṣṇa-padam kṛṣṇāyeti svarūpam | tad-anu ikṣu-kārmukaḥ kāma-bījaṃ | tad-anu pūrvokta-daśākṣara-mantraḥ | tad anu lavo binduḥ tat-sahitā dharā ai-kāraḥ aiṃ iti svarūpam | acalaḥ parvataḥ tat-sutā pārvatī bhuvaneśvarī-bījam ity arthaḥ | ramā śrī-bījam | ebhis tribhir bījair mantrānte pratiloma-paṭhitaiḥ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ante śrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ iti samudgavat sampuṭavat puṭito 'yaṃ dvipañcāśad-varṇo mantraḥ siddho bhavati | mantra-varṇa-saṅkhyām āha-itīti | danta = 32, sūrya = 12, vasu = 8 | ebhir militaiḥ saṅkhyā dvipañcāśad-varṇātmako (52) mantro bhavatīty arthaḥ | kīdṛśaḥ ? kavitālokānurāga-lakṣmī sampādakaḥ tathāgha-hṛt pāpa-hartā || KrdC_8.54-56 ||

mantra-svarūpam-aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ drīṃ jrīṃ jhrīṃ jaya kṛṣṇa jaya kṛṣṇa nirantara-krīḍāsakta-pramudita-cetase nitya-priyāya kṛṣṇāya krīṃ gopī-jana-vallabhāya svāhā śrīṃ hrīṃ aiṃ ||

asya mantrasya ṛṣy-ādikam ity āha-

mukha-vṛttam ā-kāraḥ nandeti svarūpam ābhyāṃ yuto nāradaḥ | tathā ca ānanda-nārada-ṛsiḥ amṛtādikaṃ virāṭ chandas trailokya-mohano harir devatā nāradādibhir munibhiḥ kathitā || KrdC_8.57 ||

aṅga-vidhiṃ darśayati-

vasuḥ = 8, mitraḥ = 12, bhūdharaḥ = 7, gajaḥ = 8, ātmā = 1, dik = 10 | etat saṅkhyākair mantrākṣarais tripuṭa-saṃsthitaiḥ | tathā ca aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ drīṃ vrīṃ jrīṃ jhrīṃ jaya-kṛṣṇa aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ | aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ jaya-kṛṣṇa-nirantara-krīḍāsakta aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ śirase svāhā - ity ādi kriyayaiva ṣaḍ-aṅga-kriyayaiva sarva-janānurāgaṃ janayati || KrdC_8.58 ||

nyāsam āha-

imam evārthaṃ vivicya darśayati-

manunā mūla-mantreṇa pūrvaṃ śarīre tri-vyāpakaṃ kuryāt | tad-anantaraṃ prativarṇaṃ kāma-bīja-puṭitair mātṛkākṣaraiḥ triśo nyasatu | daśa-varṇa-kīrtitaṃ daśākṣarokta-daśa-tattvakān nyaset | tattva-nyāsādi-mūrti-pañjarāntaṃ vinyasya || KrdC_8.60 ||

sṛṣṭi-sthitī samācaret daśāṅgāni ṣaḍ-aṅgāni bāṇāṃś ca dehe vinyaset | tad-anantaram ātmārcanādy-akhilaṃ pūrvavat kṛtvā sakala-loka-draṣṭāraṃ śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ smaratāt cintayatu, nirmalāsthirā buddhir yasya sa tathā tādṛśaḥ sādhakaḥ || KrdC_8.61 ||

dhyānam āha-

athānantaraṃ svake pure maṇi-maṇḍape sura-pādapasya kalpa-vṛkṣasyādho maṇi-maya-bhūtale parisphurat pṛthu-siṃha-vaktra-caraṇāmbujāsane sthūla-siṃha-mukhākāra-pādānvita-pīṭha-padmāsane samupaviṣṭam acyutam abhicintayet | kīdṛśe pure ? bhūdharāḥ parvatāḥ udadhiḥ samudraḥ etaiḥ pariṣkṛte veṣṭite tathā mahonnataḥ atyuccaḥ śālaḥ prakāro gopuraṃ bahir-dvāraṃ ca yatra tasmin tathā viśālā mahatī vīthikā panthāḥ yatra tatra karmadhārayaḥ tathā megha-sparśi atiśuddha-dhavala-gṛha-vyāpte tathā maṇi-maya-gṛhe vistīrṇāḥ kapāṭāḥ tathā vedikā pariṣkṛta-bhūmir yatra tatra || KrdC_8.62 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśe pure ?

punaḥ kīdṛśe ?

nānā-prakāra-vipaṇi-samāśrite mahā-janāhṛta-kraya-vikraya-draviṇa-saṃcaya-vyāpte | punaḥ kīdṛśe ? janānāṃ cittāpaharaṇe caturāḥ ye veśyā-janās teṣāṃ gṛhaiḥ śobhamānair alaṅkṛte || KrdC_8.64 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśe pure ?

punaḥ kīdṛśe maṇi-maṇḍape ?

kalpa-vṛkṣaiḥ sugandhi-puṣpa-lubdha-bhramara-vyāptair manuṣyāṇāṃ vividha-kāmadaiḥ śubha-manda-māruta-calad-agra-bhāgais tair veṣṭite | sūrya-sahasra-māna-prabhe || KrdC_8.66 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśe ?

maṇir eva dīpikā tasyāḥ samūhe prakāśita-madhya-bhāge | punaḥ kīdṛśe ? sūkṣma-vicitra-vistīrṇa-candrātapa-yukte | punaḥ kīdṛśe ? vikasita-nānā-prakāra-puṣpa-mālābhiḥ śobhite atisurabhi-salila-sikta-sthāne || KrdC_8.67 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśe ?

kathambhūtasya surapādapasya ?

aviśrānta-maṇi-śreṣṭha-dhārā-varṣiṇaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśasya ? śrama-hānikarāmṛta-rasa-śrāviṇaḥ || KrdC_8.69 ||

kīdṛśam acyutam ?

nūtana-nīlotpala-ramya-kāntim | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? kuṭilāgra-keśeṣu sphurat kirīṭaṃ yasya tam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? smitam īṣad vikasitaṃ puṣpaṃ ratnāni ca te racito 'vataṃso yena tam || KrdC_8.70 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ parameśvaram ?

hāsa-candra-kiraṇa-dhavalī-kṛta-diṅ-mukhaṃ tathā sphurad-romāñca-janya-prasveda-bindu-śobhita-vadanam | punaḥ kīdṛśam ? sphurad-dedīpyamāna-kiraṇa-ratna-samūha-prakāśamāna-bhūṣaṇa-śreṣṭha-hāra-mālābhiḥ śobhita-skandham || KrdC_8.72 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

punaḥ svāṅke sthitāyā rukmiṇyā ūru-dvayābhyantare vidyamānaṃ | punas tāṃ rukmiṇīṃ tapta-suvarṇa-kāntiṃ svīya-hasta-padmābhyām āliṅgantam | kīdṛśīṃ tām ? ārdra-jaghanām punar ātmānam śrī-kṛṣṇaṃ dīrgha-manohara-pāṇi-pallavābhyāṃ āliṅgantīm || KrdC_8.74 ||

punaḥ svātmānandodreka-vyāptāṃ | punaḥ mudrita-nayana-nīlotpalāṃ | punaḥ prodyat-tanu-pulaka-janya-niviḍa-prasveda-bindu-rūpa-mauktika-śobhita-dehāṃ | punaḥ ātmani śrī-kṛṣṇe samyag-vilīna-bāhyābhyantarendriya-samūhāṃ | punar vyāpāra-rahitaiḥ śarīraāvayavair atiśayita-mahānanda-samūha-sāgare nimagnāṃ | punaḥ vigata-cañcala-matim || KrdC_8.75 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ parameśvaram ?

satyabhhāmā-jāmbavatībhyām āliṅganam | kathambhūtābhyām ? utkṛṣṭāni paṭṭa-vastrānulepanābharaṇāni yayos tābhyāṃ | punaḥ kāma-śara-pīḍitābhyāṃ | punaḥ kṛṣṇa-mukha-viṣayaka-cañcala-netra-bhramarābhyām || KrdC_8.76 ||

punaḥ parameśvarasya bhuja-yugalenāliṅgitābhyām | yathā-krama-nīlāruṇa-varṇe manohare komale cāṅga-late yayos tābhyāṃ | punaḥ parameśvarasya dakṣiṇa-vāma-gatābhyāṃ | punaḥ pāṇi-sphurita-padmābhyām || KrdC_8.77 ||

punaḥ kīdṛśam ?

parameśvara-pṛṣṭha-deśa-vartinyā yamunayā hasta-dhṛta-kamalayā samāliṅgitam | kimbhūtayā śyāmayā ? punaḥ kāma-pīḍitayā | punaḥ kīdṛśaṃ parameśvaram ? padma-gadā-śaṅkha-cakra-yukta-hasta-catuṣṭayaṃ hasta-dvaya-dhṛta-vaṃśa-vilasan-mukha-kamalam || KrdC_8.78 ||

tṛtīya-paṭalokta-krameṇety arthaḥ | punaḥ bahir dikṣu devarṣi-yatibhiḥ khecara-mukhyair bhakty-atiśaya-namra-dehaiḥ | parivṛḍhaiḥ pradhānaiḥ stutibhiḥ vācāla-vadanair nirantaraṃ sevitaṃ punaḥ manaso vācām agocaraṃ punar dharmārtha-kāma-mokṣa-phala-catuṣṭaya-pradaṃ punas trailokya-janakam || KrdC_8.79 ||

punar niviḍānanda-mahā-samudra-magnam | svīye nirmale tejasi-tad-rūpeṇāvasthitam evam ukta-rūpaṃ parameśvaraṃ vicintya niṣpāpāt guror dīkṣā-mantropadeśa-vidhiṃ prāpyāmuṃ mantraṃ labdhvā tīkṣṇa-buddhiḥ ādarāt lakṣam ekaṃ japet | kīdṛśaḥ sādhakaḥ ? strīṇāṃ vṛddhānām api kathā-śravaṇa-nirīkṣaṇa-parāṅmukhaḥ || KrdC_8.80 ||

homaṃ sevāṃ cāha-

hutāśe vahnau daśāṃśakaṃ | ayutam ekaṃ śarkarā-madhu-ghṛta-yuktena paramānnena juhuyāt | kiṃ ca pūrvokta-daśāṣṭādaśākṣara-kathite pīṭha-śreṣṭhe nityam amuṃ yajet | kim artham ? anityaḥ saṃsāras tasya pariharaṇāya || KrdC_8.81 ||

ārabhyety ādi vibhūti-pañjaram ārabhya nyāsa-krameṇa bāṇa-paryantaṃ pūjayitvā mūrti-nyāsam ārabhyāṅga-nyāsa-paryantaṃ cātma-rūpaṃ sampūjya pūrvokta-viṃśaty-akṣara-mantroktaṃ yantra-śreṣṭha-karṇikā-madhya-sthita-vahni-pura-yuga-madhye madhyama-bīja-madhye bījam iti pāṭha-svarasāt hal-lekhā-bījam iti rudradhara-govinda-miśra-prabhṛtayaḥ | parastah-madhyama-bījam iti pāṭhe kāma-bījaṃ vilikhya tat-paritaś ca paścimottara-pūrva-dakṣiṇa-dikṣu bīja-catuṣkaṃ drīṃ trīṃ jīṃ jhrīṃ iti bīja-catuṣṭayaṃ vilikhya tad api bīja-catuṣṭayaṃ dvi-catvāriṃśat japādi-svāhāntaiḥ śiṣṭair mantrākṣarair upari veṣṭayet | anantaraṃ śiva īśānaḥ harir indraḥ pūrvādi dig ity arthaḥ | vasur agniḥ āgneyādika evaṃ nairṛtī-vāruṇī-vāyavī-dig eteṣu koṇeṣu krameṇa vāg-bhava-bhuvaneśvarī-śrī-bījāni trir āvṛtya vilikhet |

agny-ādi-patra-madhyeṣu lakṣmy-ādyā pūjyāḥ | tatra bahir-bhāge dhvaja-prabhṛtīn pūjayet | anantaraṃ devasya san-mukhe śyāma-varṇa-ketu-nāmānaṃ gaṇaṃ pūjayet | deva-pṛṣṭha-bhāge aruṇa-varṇaṃ garuḍaṃ pūjayet | deva-pārśva-dvaye nirmala-rakta-rucīr nidhīśvarau pūjyau kīdrśau ? nirantara-dhārābhir vṛṣṭa-dhana-samūhau |

vahny-ādi-vidikṣu herambādīn pravālādi-varṇān pūjayet | anantaraṃ bahir-dikṣu indrādi-loka-pālān tathā varjārdy-āyudhāni pūjayet | iti pūrvokta-prakāreṇa mukundasya śrī-kṛṣṇasyāvaraṇa-saptakaṃ pūjā-vidhānaṃ kathitam iti || KrdC_8.87-89 ||

iti amunā prakāreṇa yo jitendriyo acyutaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ bhaktyā pūjayan amuṃ mantra-śreṣṭhaṃ sevate sa puruṣaḥ surair api pūjyate | kīdṛśaḥ ? lokānāṃ hṛdaya-padma-locana-padmayoḥ sūryaḥ sarva-jana-vaśīkaraṇa-mantraḥ samartha ity api pāṭhaḥ || KrdC_8.90 ||

sita-śarkarā-pradhāna-pratipattyā dugdha-buddhyāḥ jalair eva dina-mukhe prātaḥ-kāle pratidinaṃ śata-kṛtvas taṃ tarpayet | anantaraṃ sādhakaḥ svādhipatya-samudre indrasya lakṣmīṃ jala-binduvat || KrdC_8.91 ||

anena mantreṇa sumanaso jātī-mālatīnām adheyasya sumanobhiḥ puṣpaiḥ vikasi | taiḥ karpūra-yukta-candanasya bahu-drava-vyāptair ayuta-saṅkhyaṃ havanato 'yuta-home na sa mantrī trailokyasya priyaḥ kavi-śreṣṭhaś ca bhavati || KrdC_8.92 ||

asya rukmiṇī-vallabhasya dhyānāt śīghraṃ tridaśa-mṛga-dṛśaḥ devāṅganā avaśyaṃ vaśyatām āyāttatāṃ prāpnuvanti | kathambhūtāḥ ? kāma-pīḍitā | athānantaraṃ japa-homādināsmāt mantrāt sādhakasya kiṃ na sulabham | api tu sarvam eva sulabham ity arthaḥ | kiṃ ca, idam api mahac citraṃ yat sarasija-nilayā lakṣmīḥ vācām adhīśā sarasvatī ca svābhāvikīm asūyāṃ tyaktvā nityam enaṃ sādhaka-śreṣṭhaṃ sevete || KrdC_8.93 ||

mantrāntarebhyo 'syātiśayitvam āha-

sarveṣu mantreṣu vaiṣṇava-mantrā atiśayena savīryāḥ teṣv api vaiṣṇava-mantreṣu gopāla-mantrā atipūjita-phala-yuktāḥ teṣv api gopāla-mantreṣu eṣa saṃmohanākhya-mantraḥ prabalataraḥ prakṛṣṭa-bala-yuktaḥ | punaḥ nirupamaiśvarya-dānaika-kalpa-vṛkṣaḥ || KrdC_8.95 ||

yo mantri-mukhyaḥ sādhaka-śreṣṭhaḥ dhyāna-yuktaḥ bhaktyā ārādhyatva-jñānena imaṃ mantraṃ manoharaṃ japa-dhyāna-homādibhir bhajet sa murāres tat-prasiddhaṃ padaṃ vrajati prāpnoti murā avidyā tasyā nāśakasya padam | kīdṛśaṃ padam ? avināśi sarva-kāluṣya-rahitam | sa kīdṛśaḥ ? vināśita-sakala-karma-bandhanaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? udbuddha-cetā vastu-grahaṇonmukha-cittaḥ || KrdC_8.96 ||

atha yogam āha-

eṣāṃ manūnāṃ mantrāṇāṃ madhye ekaṃ manum mantra-japa-homādibhiḥ svīkṛtya vaśīkṛtya aṣṭāṅgena yama-niyama-prāṇāyāma-pratyāhāra-dhyāna-dhāraṇā-samādhi-lakṣaṇena utsāritās tyaktāḥ kāma-krodhādayo 'rayo yena sa tathā harṣita-nirmala-prasanna-citto yogī prāg-vadanaḥ san yogān citta-vṛtti-nirodhādīn karotu | kīdṛśo yogī ? yathocita-vihāra-nidrā-prabodhāhāraḥ | punaḥ svakīye sukomale āsane samupaviṣṭaḥ | punaḥ kīdṛśaḥ ? sukhenānāyasena saṃmīlite mudrite akṣiṇī yena saḥ ||97||

kīdṛśe ?

nirdvandve śītoṣṇādi-dvandva-viśeṣa-rahite viśeṣo vaidharmyaṃ tad-rahite atyantānanda-ghane anante kṛṣṇa-govindādi-nirmala-śabdānāṃ pratipādye ātma-svarūpe ittham amunā prakāreṇa saṃhṛtya saṃhāraṃ kṛtvā kāma-bījaṃ japan | athānantaraṃ svayam eva niścala-śvāsa-citto bhūtvā prakṣīṇa-pāpa-puṇyaś ca bhūtvā sa yogī nirupamaḥ parama-saṃvin-mayo bhavati || KrdC_8.99 ||

tasya kāma-bījasya upari bidnu-gata-kuṇḍalinīṃ śaktiṃ dīpyamānāṃ cintayatu | kimbhūtām ? pravyakta-manohara-vidyut-sahasravat prakāśamāna-kāntiṃ, punaḥ lalāṭa-candra-bimbāntaṃ suṣumṇā-randhraṃ yāntīṃ, punaḥ anu anugatā bīja-gata-biimbātmake vahni-śikhā jvālā yasyāṃ sā tathā tām | punaḥ kimbhūtām ? cit-svarūpām | punaḥ durlakṣāṃ | punar āpta-sakala-viśvāṃ | punaḥ kalā-rūpām | punaḥ nādānumeyāṃ | punaḥ sarva-tejasāṃ mūla-bhūtām | kīdṛśo 'dhikārī ? huṅkāreṇa udañcita ūrdhvam utpāṭita iro vāyur apānākhyo yena sa tathā || KrdC_8.101 ||

tāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ śaktiṃ śanakair yathā syād evam adhomukha-sahasra-dalāruṇa-kamala-madhya-dyotamāna-pūrṇa-candra-maṇḍalaṃ nītvā asmāc candra-bimbād amṛta-dhārā-vṛṣṭiṃ rakta-varṇāṃ varṇātmikām amṛta-srava-rūpāṃ pāyayitvā ātma-niketanaṃ mūlādhāre praveśayet | bhūyo 'nantaram api tathaiva tām utthāpya tathā kṛtvā punas tathā nija-sthānaṃ prāpayed iti || KrdC_8.102 ||

etādṛśābhyāsasya phalam āha-

yaḥ pratyaham anena prakāreṇa śarīra-madhye kāma-bījam abhyasyaty ātmano 'ntaṃ mano-layāntam idam abhyasyatīti kriyā-viśeṣaṇam asau sādhakaḥ durita-jarāpamṛtyu-rogān parābhūya svayam eva deha-dhāri-kandarpo bhūtvā cira-kālaṃ jīvati | kīdṛśaḥ ? bhramara-varṇavat śyāma-keśa-samūhaḥ || KrdC_8.103 ||

asya sādhakasya mukha-kamalān śīghraṃ sarasvatī prabhavatī | kimbhūtā ? pravyakta-manohara-pada-varṇa-samūhātmikā atyāścarya-viṣayā kintu asya sādhakasya maṅkṣu anye 'pi mantrāḥ sidhyanti kiṃ ca sa sādhakaḥ aviśrānta-niviḍa-sukha-mātra-sthānṃ bhūtvā tiṣṭhati || KrdC_8.104 ||

mūla-cakrān mūlādhāre atra saptamy-arthe pañcamī bhramaṇa-mūrtiṃ kāma-bījaṃ svakīyābhir dīptibhir lohitāmṛta-yuktābhir brahmāṇḍa-madhya-pradeśe pūryamāṇaṃ dhyātvā niśāta-cetasā tīkṣṇa-matinā tatra nārī-prabhṛtayaḥ sādhyāvaśyārthaṃ pratyāveśyāḥ prakṣeptavyā | anantaraṃ tatra praveśitāḥ praveśa-prāpitāḥ strī-prabhṛtayas tan-nimagna-dhiyas tena hṛta-cittāḥ | tasya sādhakasya śīghraṃ cira-kālam ājñā-kāriṇo bhavanti nātra sandehaḥ || KrdC_8.105-106 ||

ādi-puṃsaḥ śrī-kṛṣṇasya pādāmbhojam ārabhya hasitānteṣu sthāneṣu vakṣyamāṇeṣu śanair yathā syāt tathā iti kramataḥ sthāna-kramataḥ sthāna-krameṇa svīyaṃ manaḥ sthāpayatu | tathā pāda-padma-dvaye prathamaṃ manaḥ sthāpayet | tad-anantaraṃ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ apohyāpara-sthāneṣu mano nidadhyād aṅgulya evāmala-kiśalayā nirmala-pallavās teṣu | tad anu nakhānāṃ śobhamāna-paṅktau tad-anu prapada-yuji pāda-dvaye | kīdṛśe ? kūrma-pṛṣṭhavad upari-bhāge unnate | tad-anu dedīpyamāna-jaṅghā-dvaye | tad-anu jānu-dvaye ūru-dvaye pīta-varṇe nūtana-vastrayoḥ śreṣṭhe kṣudra-ghaṇṭikā-mālāyāṃ nābhi-pradeśe tan-niṣṭha-roma-paṅktau ca vipulodara-sthāne mahāhāra-yukte vistīrṇe vakṣasi || KrdC_8.108 ||

śrīvatse vipra-pādāvaghāta-tarjanyordhva-romātmake kaustubhe hṛdaya-niviṣṭa-maṇi-viśeṣe vikasita-padma-mālāyāṃ keyūra-śobhita-bāhvor mūle saṃsāra-rakṣaṇa-dakṣe kaṅkaṇa-yukte bāhu-dvaye hasta-dvayāṅguli-niṣṭhe atimadhura-śabdena magnaṃ jagat-trayaṃ yena evambhūte veṇau | tad-anu kaṇṭhe ramya-kuṇḍala-kiraṇa-prakāśita-manohara-kapola-stha-yugale || KrdC_8.109 ||

harer udāre śobhamāne manda-smite mano yāvad vilayam viśeṣato layam eti tāvad anaṅga-bījam aṣṭādaśārṇam daśārṇaṃ vā prajapatu | kimbhūtaḥ ? samāhita-mātariśvā pratyāharīkṛtaḥ prāṇa-vāyuḥ || KrdC_8.111 ||

manaḥ padāravindam ārabhya īsad-hāsya-paryantaṃ samāropyānantaram | tatra vilāpya līnaṃ kṛtvā kṣīṇe śuddhe citte sati sukha-jñāna-sad-ātmako bhavati sādhakaḥ || KrdC_8.112 ||

saiṣā krama-dīpikā sādhu-janaiḥ sa-snehaṃ yathā syāt tathā kara-dīpikeva dhāryā | kimbhūtā ? saṃśaya-rūpāndhakāra-cchedayitrī anyāpi tailādi-sneha-sahitaṃ yathā syāt tathā dhāryate andhakāra-nāśinī bhavati | kim arthaṃ dhāryā ? samasta-sukha-prāpty-artham || KrdC_8.114 ||

jagad idam anuviddham anusyūtaṃ yena jyotiṣā yasmāt parameśvarāt imaṃ jana-lokaṃ saṃsārākhyaṃ prasūte prasūtiṃ prānotīty arthaḥ | yasminn ity api pāṭhaḥ | tathā parameśvaram adhiṣṭhātāram āśritā satī anutataṃ vistṛtaṃ jagat ajasraṃ sarvadā pāti rakṣati yasya parameśvarasya ūru vipulaṃ mahaḥ tejaḥ tat udarcis tat-tejasā udita-dīptiḥ satī yaṃ pratibimba-rūpeṇa dhatte tam uktānandaṃ sva-prakāśaṃ naumi staumi || KrdC_8.115 ||

yaḥ parameśvaraḥ śrī-kṛṣṇaḥ vakṣyamāṇa-lakṣaṇaṃ cakraṃ dhatte taṃ vande ity anvayaḥ | kathambhūtaṃ cakram ? nija-keli-sādhanaṃ nija-yuddha-krīḍā-karaṇam | kīdṛśaḥ parameśvaraḥ ? adhiṣṭhāna-sthito 'pi samādhi-sthito 'pi | yad vā, bāhya-sthito 'pi prabhuḥ svāmī | punaḥ kīdṛśaiḥ ? manmatha-śatruṇā mahā-devena avane avana-kṛte sarva-loka-rakṣārthaṃ dattam | punar dūrīkṛtātivṛṣṭy-anāvṛṣṭy-ādy-apadravaṃ, punaḥ dīpta-navena iva śobhanaṃ dedīpyamānam | kiṃ bhūtaṃ kṛṣṇam ? pāpa-rahitaṃ svīkṛta-māyaṃ punar dhruvam avināśinaṃ punar vadha-kṛtām upadrava-kāriṇāṃ kāya-vimardanaṃ śarīra-nāśakaṃ punaḥ bhuñjad-dyukaṃ bhuñjat-svarga-lokaṃ punar jātyāyād avam ity arthaḥ | atra padye cakra-bandhe grantha-kartā sva-nāma prakṣiptavān iti bodhyam || KrdC_8.116 ||

iti śrīman-mahāmahopadhyāya-śrī-keśava-kāśmīri-bhaṭṭa-gosvāmi-viracitāyāṃ krama-dīpikāyāṃ aṣṭamaḥ paṭalaḥ | ||8||

samāpto 'yaṃ granthaḥ